24.46_o it_o must_v be_v so_o else_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v else_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v this_o our_o saviour_n imply_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o how_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n that_o than_o which_o our_o saviour_n quick_o speak_v be_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n undergo_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o through_o fire_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o believer_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n 1._o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o have_v not_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o apostatise_v from_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o now_o by_o this_o transgression_n and_o we_o superad_v without_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o oh_o the_o profaneness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o little_a matter_n do_v they_o make_v of_o sin_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o think_v a_o pardon_n may_v be_v have_v for_o it_o oh_o remember_v the_o least_o vain_a thought_n or_o idle_a word_n can_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o christ_n blood_n only_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o vain_a thought_n christ_n must_v have_v undergo_v all_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o oh_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o like_o leviathan_n laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n and_o sport_n yourselves_o with_o those_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o all_o that_o agony_n last_o this_o show_v the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v first_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n before_o we_o can_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n here_o before_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o let_v this_o then_o sweeten_v all_o thy_o affliction_n and_o misery_n though_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n with_o thou_o like_o those_o of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n if_o thou_o grude_v at_o thy_o tribulation_n say_v this_o be_v to_o grudge_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o repine_v at_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n consider_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n herein_o be_v imply_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n no_o more_o in_o a_o despise_a and_o contemn_a condition_n but_o i_o be_o go_v to_o receive_v that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o our_o saviour_n excellent_o press_v joh._n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n true_a love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o do_v otherwise_o you_o will_v regard_v my_o honour_n more_o than_o your_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o i_o abide_v with_o you_o it_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n now_o love_v that_o be_v unfeigned_a lie_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o another_o not_o because_o of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a thus_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v though_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v here_o then_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v spiritual_o love_v christ_n even_o such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n o_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v this_o comfort_n and_o that_o comfort_n no_o long_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o honour_v as_o mephibosheth_n say_v let_v ziba_n take_v all_o so_o that_o king_n david_n be_v return_v safe_a so_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v promote_v let_v good_a name_n wealth_n and_o life_n itself_o go_v unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v this_o touchstone_n do_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a depend_v on_o christ_n more_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o he_o then_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o hence_o they_o bemoan_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v their_o comfort_n more_o than_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o then_o in_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o be_v put_v to_o all_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v like_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n therefore_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o essential_o but_o in_o outward_a dispensation_n because_o christ_n here_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a of_o man_n three_o though_o this_o phrase_n imply_v christ_n exaltation_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v also_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v the_o believer_n diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o effect_n be_v admirable_a of_o this_o his_o departure_n 1._o hereby_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v in_o the_o more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o the_o large_a administration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n in_o triumph_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o you_o see_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o christ_n departure_n the_o spirit_n come_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a supply_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n together_o in_o the_o firmament_n o_o then_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n but_o man_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n 2._o a_o second_o benefit_n by_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o enable_v of_o we_o with_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n either_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n or_o a_o ministerial_a thus_o eph._n 4._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o you_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o yea_o joh._n 14_o 12._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n do_v descend_v from_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v great_a miracle_n in_o themselves_o for_o we_o read_v that_o by_o peter_n handkerchief_n and_o his_o very_a shadow_n wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o great_a in_o quantity_n and_o extension_n they_o do_v they_o in_o more_o place_n for_o whereas_o christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n do_v or_o great_a as_o other_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n because_o far_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v then_o by_o christ_n well_o let_v this_o be_v how_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n because_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o
retain_v the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o the_o world_n mind_v only_o worldly_a thing_n now_o though_o the_o world_n be_v many_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o yet_o we_o may_v extend_v it_o further_o even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v outward_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o act_n itself_o hate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o have_v hate_v they_o already_o though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o torment_v it_o by_o their_o preach_n but_o it_o will_v more_o hate_v they_o when_o christ_n be_v remove_v and_o their_o preach_n more_o universal_a it_o comprehend_v all_o time_n it_o have_v it_o do_v and_o it_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o hatred_n you_o hear_v be_v worse_a than_o anger_n be_v more_o fix_v and_o permanent_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o love_n be_v to_o its_o like_a so_o hatred_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a in_o the_o scripture_n some_o learned_a man_n say_v to_o hate_n be_v sometime_o take_v to_o love_v less_o not_o a_o absolute_a hatred_n but_o a_o respective_a love_n mat._n 6.24_o he_o will_v love_v one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o i_o e._n less_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o bring_v that_o place_n rom._n 9.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v where_o they_o will_v expound_v hate_n of_o a_o less_o love_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a place_n this_o latter_a will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o exposition_n as_o the_o context_n will_v easy_o evidence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a hatred_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n luk._n 14.26_o joh._n 12.25_o for_o christ_n sake_n david_n also_o say_v he_o hate_v they_o which_o hate_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i._n e._n a_o full_a complete_a hatred_n he_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o incurable_a enmity_n against_o god_n though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o pity_v and_o love_v they_o last_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a hatred_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v obs_n doct._n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a it_o have_v be_v so_o of_o old_a and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o last_o wicked_a man_n that_o breathe_v no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o godly_a but_o this_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n cain_n hate_v abel_n and_o why_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v nought_o and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v then_o the_o blood_n of_o sheep_n such_o cruel_a wolf_n consider_v to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n hatred_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n with_o the_o schoolman_n one_o be_v call_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_v evil_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o evil_n even_o as_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o will_n of_o friendship_n will_v the_o good_a to_o a_o person_n love_v because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a 2._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o hatred_n which_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n have_v no_o name_n for_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v odium_n abominationis_fw-la or_o offensionis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o hate_v such_o a_o object_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o not_o the_o person_n yea_o we_o may_v love_v he_o dear_o thus_o the_o child_n hate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n odio_fw-la abominationis_fw-la but_o love_v his_o father_n yea_o because_o he_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o hate_v his_o death_n now_o that_o hatred_n whereby_o the_o world_n hate_v godly_a man_n be_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o inward_a irreconcilable_a displacency_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o their_o person_n because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n represent_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o have_v a_o imbred_a enmity_n against_o man_n so_o that_o though_o never_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a their_o good_n spoil_v their_o name_n blast_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o because_o they_o still_o be_v alive_a the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o it_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v any_o godly_a man_n no_o nor_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o odium_n naturale_fw-la which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n such_o a_o antipathy_n be_v often_o mention_v by_o writer_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v young_a though_o never_o hurt_v by_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o of_o such_o a_o stamp_n they_o can_v love_v they_o it_o be_v natural_a they_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la you_o do_v not_o love_v he_o why_o do_v he_o ever_o weary_a you_o do_v he_o ever_o speak_v to_o you_o no_o but_o yet_o he_o can_v love_v he_o so_o that_o as_o love_n consist_v in_o the_o consonancy_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n love_v thus_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o dissonancy_n and_o contrariety_n of_o that_o to_o we_o which_o we_o hate_v the_o 2_o cause_n of_o hatred_n be_v ignorance_n when_o man_n know_v not_o that_o excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o love_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v aside_o our_o hatred_n and_o true_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o godliness_n be_v nor_o what_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o know_v not_o their_o life_n their_o aim_n their_o end_n but_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o hypocrite_n proud_a and_o mind_v only_a self-end_n and_o therefore_o their_o hatred_n increase_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o judas_n 10._o do_v thou_o then_o rail_v and_o deride_v at_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o folly_n thou_o know_v not_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n thou_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a privilege_n they_o enjoy_v thou_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o their_o humiliation_n for_o their_o infirmity_n judge_v themselves_o before_o god_n worse_a than_o thou_o can_v judge_v they_o oh_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n oh_o that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o man_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a it_o three_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o step_n and_o degree_n 1._o a_o inward_a willing_a of_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o will_v a_o man_n some_o evil_n for_o his_o good_a may_v be_v lawful_a as_o when_o david_n pray_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n psa_n 9.20_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o affliction_n upon_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v curable_a that_o by_o their_o affliction_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o hatred_n have_v not_o this_o goodness_n it_o will_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o for_o evil_n sake_n it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o part_v of_o its_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o rejoice_v as_o if_o some_o great_a good_a have_v befall_v they_o when_o some_o great_a evil_n have_v come_v upon_o the_o godly_a 2._o their_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o all_o hard_a censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a speech_n all_o slander_n and_o contumely_n into_o cruel_a mock_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 11.36_o the_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v see_v in_o the_o
what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v rather_o than_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o observe_v the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o let_v we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o every_o christian_a that_o put_v this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n that_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o affection_n and_o desire_n otherwise_o then_o on_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a idoloter_n thus_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n say_v job_n chap._n 31.24_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a covetous_a man_n that_o place_v his_o affection_n and_o trust_n in_o wealth_n but_o he_o renounce_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o have_v wealth_n and_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o for_o whereas_o our_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n another_o sai_z for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o subtle_a spiritual_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n inward_o support_v do_v thy_o spirit_n rise_v because_o of_o thy_o wealth_n this_o be_v idolatry_n so_o likewise_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n he_o make_v his_o pleasure_n his_o lust_n a_o god_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o yea_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v with_o such_o hearty_a affection_n and_o joy_n constant_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n do_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n heart_n do_v inordinate_o run_v out_o upon_o that_o creature_n he_o love_v more_o than_o god_n this_o make_v he_o a_o idolater_n as_o he_o say_v of_o baal_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v why_o halt_v you_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n let_v he_o have_v the_o only_a true_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o riches_n and_o lust_n be_v god_n then_o let_v they_o have_v all_o thy_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v practical_a idolatry_n so_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a idolatry_n viz._n when_o we_o attribute_v that_o to_o our_o own_o power_n or_o free_a will_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n thus_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o advance_v freewill_n make_v it_o able_a to_o work_v with_o god_n in_o conversion_n this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n do_v proceed_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v there_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v all_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o any_o author_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o temporal_a salvation_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a for_o which_o be_v great_a the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o let_v we_o say_v not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o thy_o grace_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v 3_o 3._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o let_v those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o walk_v with_o all_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n first_o a_o truth_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o opposite_a to_o this_o a_o idol_n be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o nothing_o how_o shall_v this_o support_v we_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v god_n indeed_o how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n bid_v the_o idolater_n fly_v to_o their_o idol_n pray_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o true_a in_o his_o essence_n call_v therefore_o the_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o often_o and_o although_o his_o promise_n be_v of_o itself_o true_a that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n yet_o he_o add_v his_o oath_n also_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o our_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n though_o therefore_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi fail_v and_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi do_v not_o blossom_n hab._n 3.17_o though_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v and_o prove_v false_a yet_o thou_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o god_n 4._o 4._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n that_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o black_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n for_o what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n why_o shall_v god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o thou_o to_o pity_v thou_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o stumble_v in_o their_o darkness_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o christian_n to_o honour_n god_n how_o great_a will_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v affect_v the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n mat._n 11.23_o and_o other_o place_n with_o this_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 1._o now_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v very_o guilty_a and_o sinful_a 1._o if_o we_o do_v not_o high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n if_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o other_o mercy_n whatsoever_o but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o more_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o more_o we_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o this_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o church_n who_o be_v now_o make_v waste_n and_o become_v a_o wilderness_n he_o will_v take_v the_o light_n away_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o will_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o 2._o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o oh_o to_o how_o many_o person_n to_o how_o many_o family_n may_v we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o 3._o this_o also_o will_v great_o condemn_v if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a god_n if_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o atheism_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n seat_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o heathen_n you_o be_v no_o pagan_n you_o can_v plead_v lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o thou_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n bleed_v within_o we_o to_o think_v it_o will_v go_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o jew_n or_o heathen_n because_o we_o have_v enjoy_v more_o 5._o be_v god_n the_o true_a god_n 5._o then_o how_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n or_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n too_o common_o practise_v if_o man_n have_v lose_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o pain_n or_o disease_n than_o they_o present_o run_v to_o such_o as_o they_o call_v wise_a man_n though_o
because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o grace_n when_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o last_o a_o people_n be_v he_o by_o election_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o only_a those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o judas_n for_o he_o perfidious_o forsake_v christ_n doct._n that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n they_o have_v a_o endear_a propriety_n in_o god_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psa_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o this_o propriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o all_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o thou_o pardon_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o sanctify_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o leave_v i_o not_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o distinction_n before_o premise_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n either_o general_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n or_o 2._o peculiar_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o mankind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o that_o if_o god_n from_o wise_a and_o most_o righteous_a end_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o damnable_a estate_n if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o be_v by_o god_n election_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o grudge_v or_o repine_v because_o all_o be_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o although_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a yet_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v may_v make_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v urge_v this_o to_o stifle_v man_n presumption_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o hold_v in_o inferior_a thing_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o argue_v against_o god_n we_o be_v his_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v but_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o right_a god_n have_v in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n alas_o the_o former_a propriety_n argue_v no_o comfort_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v plead_v the_o former_a lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o creation_n and_o dominion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n only_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n god_n himself_o can_v deny_v this_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o thy_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o purpose_n of_o love_n we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o become_v thus_o it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v do_v with_o we_o as_o thou_o please_v but_o now_o we_o be_v thou_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o save_v thy_o own_o second_o this_o right_a and_o propriety_n be_v mutual_o reciprocal_a god_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v god_n only_a god_n propriety_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o propriety_n in_o god_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 15.16_o so_o that_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n be_v mutual_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n god_n challenge_v they_o as_o he_o and_o they_o may_v claim_v god_n as_o they_o as_o you_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v reciprocal_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o this_o be_v express_v under_o those_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n the_o wife_n have_v power_n over_o and_o right_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o vine_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n only_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o branch_n lie_v in_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o vine_n do_v not_o fetch_v succour_n from_o the_o branch_n so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o only_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o good_a in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o he_o be_v we_o so_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v because_o god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n it_o be_v because_o god_n love_v they_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v what_o be_v his_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n indeed_o till_o we_o be_v actual_o god_n by_o believe_v though_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o our_o interest_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a paul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o till_o bring_v home_n till_o believe_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v he_o therefore_o till_o god_n be_v we_o both_o by_o election_n and_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o therefore_o three_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v his_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o propriety_n be_v his_o encouragement_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v a_o appropiration_n when_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v be_v they_o still_o though_o he_o bodily_a leave_v they_o that_o the_o propriety_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o elect_a man_n while_o unconvert_v can_v take_v no_o more_o comfort_n from_o god_n or_o his_o promise_n then_o a_o reprobate_n because_o as_o yet_o his_o propriety_n be_v not_o evidence_v as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o claim_n or_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o study_v this_o point_n above_o all_o viz._n their_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o though_o satan_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o arise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o quiet_o anchor_v their_o soul_n on_o god_n four_o there_o be_v two_o special_a and_o eminent_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o might_n the_o other_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o give_v heat_n and_o warmth_n more_o especial_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v not_o make_v ourselves_o no_o creature_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o damn_v we_o yet_o we_o make_v ourselves_o no_o child_n of_o he_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n of_o a_o love_a father_n we_o make_v he_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n and_o so_o according_o we_o pull_v down_o all_o vengeance_n upon_o our_o head_n we_o forfeit_v every_o mercy_n we_o know_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o but_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n this_o and_o no_o other_o can_v we_o expect_v we_o ere_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o but_o to_o make_v we_o his_o a_o second_o time_n upon_o better_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n come_v
be_v a_o corporal_a visible_a keep_n but_o now_o spiritual_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o socinian_n reason_n give_v why_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o keep_v they_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n till_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o god_n give_v he_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o say_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o before_o show_v that_o what_o the_o father_n do_v he_o also_o do_v last_o when_o christ_n say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n attribute_v the_o power_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o ambassador_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n name_n hence_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o for_o explication_n whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o while_o be_v in_o a_o corporal_a sensible_a manner_n with_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v of_o they_o but_o at_o last_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o great_a hardship_n and_o strong_a temptation_n observe_v always_o that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o child_n must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o breast_n or_o to_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n so_o neither_o must_v god_n child_n always_o think_v to_o have_v comfort_n mercy_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o soul_n desire_v but_o they_o must_v expect_v change_n and_o several_a trial_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o fiery_a trial_n strange_a the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mercy_n that_o if_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o john_n 21.18_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n another_o shall_v gird_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n thus_o god_n say_v to_o many_o in_o thy_o young_a year_n thou_o have_v health_n comfort_n but_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v have_v disease_n pain_n people_n and_o many_o sad_a affliction_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o those_o visible_a support_n be_v that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v for_o a_o while_o many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n â—o_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o they_o may_v have_v a_o heaven_n here_o and_o then_o at_o last_o god_n gather_v black_a cloud_n and_o so_o there_o be_v sudden_a storm_n and_o lightning_n that_o spoil_v their_o sunshine_n day_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o job_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o plenty_n honour_n and_o ease_v once_o he_o live_v in_o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sad_a change_n upon_o he_o even_o as_o jonah_n have_v get_v a_o gourd_n whereby_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v himself_o now_o very_o well_o and_o present_o god_n prepare_a worm_n to_o devour_v this_o defence_n oh_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n on_o who_o he_o thus_o smile_v they_o have_v riches_n when_o other_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v plenty_n when_o other_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n remember_v all_o thy_o wealth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a dust_n if_o god_n breath_n on_o it_o it_o be_v scatter_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n run_v on_o a_o wheel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v uppermost_a may_v quick_o be_v low_a as_o the_o grecian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o beggar_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v king_n and_o no_o king_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v beggar_n such_o a_o change_n and_o mutation_n be_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n subject_a unto_o 2._o god_n child_n may_v for_o a_o while_o enjoy_v many_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a support_n when_o david_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v strong_a when_o he_o can_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o heavenly_a boldness_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n all_o this_o while_n david_n be_v happy_a but_o this_o fair_a weather_n do_v not_o last_v always_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v within_o i_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v assurance_n can_v be_v lose_v yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o careless_a and_o lazy_a walk_n and_o god_n may_v deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n if_o then_o god_n give_v thou_o these_o soul-sensible_a support_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n make_v much_o of_o this_o mercy_n faith_n of_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v always_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n carnal_a and_o sensible_a support_n when_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o outward_a malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o live_v honour_v and_o prosperous_a life_n here_o below_o such_o a_o time_n joseph_n have_v at_o last_o david_n mordecai_n esther_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hot_a persecution_n of_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a prophet_n yet_o obadiah_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ahab_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v against_o every_o holy_a man_n yet_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n they_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n christ_n disciple_n above_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o know_v there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n and_o then_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o these_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o have_v disgrace_n for_o their_o glory_n reproach_n it_o be_v much_o if_o god_n let_v they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o they_o may_v have_v a_o calm_a and_o serene_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o soul-temptation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n paul_n have_v not_o always_o these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n these_o spiritual_a temptation_n whether_o enter_v from_o the_o blackness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o inject_v by_o satan_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a they_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a weary_a of_o themselves_o hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dart_n and_o fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o to_o show_v how_o mortal_a and_o how_o pierce_v they_o be_v now_o although_o god_n may_v many_o time_n give_v his_o people_n a_o quiet_a settle_a compose_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o endure_v but_o the_o storm_n do_v arise_v the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o perish_v 5._o they_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o corporal_a direction_n of_o wise_a holy_a and_o godly_a person_n but_o at_o last_o god_n may_v take_v they_o away_o thus_o a_o godly_a people_n may_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flock_n be_v keep_v no_o wolf_n have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v into_o the_o fold_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o godly_a father_n and_o master_n wife_n gracious_a and_o wise_a husband_n now_o these_o while_n they_o be_v enjoy_v be_v wonderful_a support_n hence_o elisha_n be_v call_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n when_o chrysostom_n be_v banish_v the_o people_n say_v the_o sun_n may_v have_v be_v better_o take_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n thus_o god_n have_v give_v his_o
alike_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o disparity_n and_o that_o still_o christ_n have_v the_o preeminency_n in_o god_n love_n let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o god_n love_n and_o first_o god_n love_n be_v terminate_v not_o on_o christ_n simple_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o mystical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o those_o place_n 1._o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n person_n all_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o a_o high_a admiration_n of_o god_n love_v herein_o for_o god_n do_v now_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o believer_n as_o one_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v they_o if_o he_o hate_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o he_o must_v hate_v and_o cast_v off_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a desire_n to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v he_o ascend_v up_o hither_o for_o what_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o heaven_n if_o this_o do_v not_o i_o and_o christ_n be_v love_v as_o one_o though_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n in_o some_o respect_n transcendent_o to_o we_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o make_v his_o love_n common_a to_o we_o both_o certain_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a truth_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a cordial_a thou_o fear_v thy_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n may_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o god_n love_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o father_n love_n if_o they_o can_v do_v the_o one_o neither_o can_v they_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o when_o one_o be_v love_v the_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v love_v and_o if_o one_o be_v hate_v the_o other_o also_o must_v be_v hate_v second_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o differ_v in_o its_o property_n from_o that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v eternal_a love_n as_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o he_o do_v also_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o show_v the_o like_a love_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v often_o declare_v eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n then_o which_o the_o father_n bear_v to_o believer_n be_v a_o eternal_a love_n it_o be_v not_o short_a in_o time_n then_o that_o to_o christ_n for_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la as_o then_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n always_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o every_o believer_n before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v before_o either_o thyself_o or_o any_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v any_o care_n of_o thou_o god_n do_v pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v god_n be_v like_a man_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o to_o love_v thou_o no_o it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o love_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n all_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o call_v thou_o that_o justify_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v glorify_v thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o this_o love_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o springhead_n of_o all_o second_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o property_n of_o unchangeableness_n and_o immutability_n god_n will_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v his_o child_n than_o he_o will_v christ_n himself_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n in_o he_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o perpetuity_n in_o his_o headship_n by_o the_o same_o will_v they_o certain_o persevere_v to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o break_v this_o love_n if_o they_o can_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o father_n may_v love_v christ_n in_o some_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o yet_o in_o this_o thou_o and_o christ_n be_v alike_o god_n will_v never_o change_v the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n into_o hatred_n he_o will_v never_o become_v of_o a_o father_n a_o enemy_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n as_o long_o as_o his_o love_n shall_v continue_v unchangeable_a to_o his_o son_n so_o long_o it_o will_v to_o thou_o and_o thus_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v on_o a_o firm_a bottom_n then_o that_o of_o mount_n zion_n or_o the_o ordinance_n god_n have_v make_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o day_n and_o night_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v wax_v old_a but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n like_o himself_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o the_o father_n love_n have_v the_o property_n of_o freeness_n both_o to_o we_o and_o christ_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n so_o the_o father_n love_v he_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o a_o mediator_n so_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n in_o it_o but_o all_o be_v from_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hold_v much_o more_o true_a in_o all_o the_o gracious_a effect_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o therefore_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n we_o partake_v of_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n or_o desert_n in_o ourselves_o but_o whole_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o rise_n of_o any_o good_a we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v first_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o if_o the_o earth_n do_v first_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a and_o true_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n in_o word_n or_o show_v but_o power_n and_o mighty_a operation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o every_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n yet_o the_o love_n be_v as_o real_a to_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o when_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n though_o not_o of_o dignity_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o firm_o and_o as_o real_o love_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o principal_o and_o although_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o partake_v of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o as_o 1_o one_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n while_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffer_a flesh_n be_v the_o protection_n defence_n and_o encouragement_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o faith_n depend_v on_o his_o father_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v importunate_a to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o accomplish_v their_o design_n till_o the_o father_n time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o though_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v save_v from_o that_o hour_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o therefore_o he_o submit_v himself_o absolute_o to_o god_n will_n now_o the_o same_o fatherly_a care_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n the_o same_o may_v believer_n expect_v therefore_o joh._n 14._o he_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o be_v the_o same_o father_n to_o both_o oh_o then_o why_o shall_v a_o believer_n under_o any_o extremity_n or_o agony_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n thou_o may_v look_v for_o as_o christ_n himself_o meet_v with_o
p_o 532._o l._n 35._o r._n antequam_fw-la p_o 543._o l._n 32._o add_v of_o they_o p._n 554._o l._n 30._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 579._o l._n 35._o r._n sapiens_fw-la p._n 581._o l._n 19_o r._n room_n p._n 590._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 600._o l_o 40._o r._n abailardus_n l._n 53._o r._n noveris_fw-la p._n 615._o l._n 21._o r._n darkness_n p._n 617._o l._n 20_o r._n diligent_a p._n 64â—_n l._n 23._o r._n be_v love_v p_o 644._o l._n 17_o deal_n day_n of_o his_o suffering_n p_o 646._o l._n 39_o r_o when_o p._n 670._o l._n 19_o add_v nature_n p._n 682._o l._n 17._o r._n shine_v l._n 30._o r._n they_o p._n 688._o l._n 5._o r._n obadiah_n p._n 690._o l._n 53._o r._n ancient_a p._n 690._o l._n 53._o deal_n we_o be_v the_o content_n serm._n i._n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n serm._n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n serm._n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n serm._n iu._n of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n for_o the_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o his_o church_n and_o church_n enemy_n serm._n v._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n serm._n vi_o of_o heavenly-mindedness_a show_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v serm._n vii_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o text_n vindicate_v from_o arian_n ubiquitarian_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n observe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n serm._n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n serm._n ix_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n serm._n x._o of_o predestination_n or_o god_n give_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o he_o to_o redeem_v and_o what_o unspeakable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o thence_o serm._n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n xii_o a_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o its_o contrary_a viz._n eternal_a death_n serm._n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n serm._n fourteen_o john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o â—ly_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n serm._n xvii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o viz._n idolatry_n serm._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n serm._n xix_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n serm._n xx._n show_n who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n serm._n xxi_o of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n salvation_n christ_n chief_a end_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bespeak_v both_o our_o imitation_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n serm._n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o iâ—_n to_o believer_n serm._n xxiii_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n serm._n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o prayer_n serm._n xxvi_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o oppose_v to_o earthly_a and_o how_o the_o hope_n thereof_o earnest_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v comfort_v a_o man_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n serm._n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o vile_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o show_v also_o what_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n serm._n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n serm._n xxix_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o then_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o serm._n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v serm._n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o serm._n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n serm._n xxxiv_o john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxv_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n with_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxvi_o john_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v true_o obedience_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n serm._n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n serm._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o
unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxiii_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n serm._n cxxiv_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v serm._n cxxv_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o serm._n cxxvi_o john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o he_o be_v not_o serm._n cxxvii_o show_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n serm._n cxxviii_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n of_o both_o their_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n serm._n cxxix_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o make_v to_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxx_o show_v that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v serm._n cxxxi_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n show_v wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v serm._n cxxxii_o show_v of_o what_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n serm._n cxxxiii_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o connection_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxxiv_o of_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o man_n happiness_n serm._n cxxxv_o of_o a_o humble_a christian_n improve_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o sweet_a apellation_n of_o father_n serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n serm._n cxxxvii_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v it_o give_v he_o except_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n serm._n cxxxix_o john_n 17.25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o judge_n in_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n cxl_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n serm._n cxli_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n serm._n cxlii_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a christian_a cleave_v to_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n go_v another_o way_n and_o how_o his_o godliness_n in_o that_o case_n endear_v he_o to_o god_n serm._n cxliii_o john_n 17.26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o of_o christ_n teach_v believer_n show_v what_o great_a need_n the_o most_o illuminate_v christian_n have_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v serm._n cxliv_o of_o the_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o what_o a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n serm._n cxlv_o direction_n how_v to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n appear_v incongruous_a either_o to_o the_o author_n or_o his_o work_n let_v it_o be_v hereby_o know_v that_o not_o the_o author_n but_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o gather_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v t._n u._n cxlvi_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st_n john_n sermon_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n my_o purpose_n be_v god_n assist_v to_o go_v through_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o die_a christ_n and_o word_n put_v up_o in_o a_o prayer_n way_n which_o come_v from_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n within_o christ_n love_n be_v sincere_a and_o natural_a now_o as_o in_o natural_a motion_n the_o near_o the_o body_n come_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o swift_a the_o motion_n be_v thus_o christ_n love_n though_o great_a always_o yet_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v overflow_a most_o at_o last_o his_o best_a wine_n be_v at_o last_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o scripture_n we_o may_v say_v though_o all_o be_v gold_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o pearl_n in_o the_o gold_n though_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n oh_o that_o both_o my_o heart_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v purify_v with_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o subject_a not_o only_o part_n but_o great_a grace_n be_v require_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v this_o subject_a but_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n john_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a matter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v he_o outlive_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n there_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n rise_v up_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n at_o the_o church_n entreaty_n therefore_o he_o write_v this_o book_n main_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n and_o handle_v those_o thing_n especial_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v out_o especial_o insist_v upon_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o dialogue_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n as_o also_o those_o divine_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o of_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n record_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v large_a in_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v may_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o matter_n be_v christ_n earnest_a prayer_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a object_n 1._o himself_o 2._o his_o apostle_n 3._o all_o other_o who_o in_o time_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o introduction_n there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o 2._o the_o description_n of_o his_o gesture_n the_o order_n be_v these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n have_v finish_v those_o admirable_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n from_o whence_o observe_v effect_n that_o to_o all_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a effect_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o plant_v but_o he_o pray_v there_o may_v be_v a_o water_v from_o above_o thus_o all_o minister_n and_o all_o hearer_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n way_n even_o as_o at_o other_o time_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n spend_v the_o day_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o night_n in_o pray_v for_o
if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o say_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o nourishment_n it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n when_o yet_o the_o creature_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o natural_a strength_n to_o nourish_v how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v not_o by_o inherent_a but_o institute_v efficacy_n altogether_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n do_v any_o good_a be_v powerful_a to_o a_o heavenly_a alteration_n and_o change_n then_o look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o must_v do_v i_o good_a it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o must_v teach_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a be_v a_o teacher_n without_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o teacher_n within_o 1_o cor._n 3._o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n there_o take_v believer_n off_o from_o all_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o as_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n reason_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o prayer_n be_v thus_o necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o part_n first_o from_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n grace_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v the_o wither_a dry_a bone_n to_o live_v again_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v upon_o we_o jam._n 1._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o above_o that_o as_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n say_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n below_o insomuch_o that_o without_o they_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o comfort_n can_v stream_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o from_o this_o fountain_n we_o lie_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n like_v so_o many_o noisome_a lazaruss_n in_o the_o grave_n till_o god_n bid_v we_o come_v forth_o so_o then_o to_o have_v any_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o thou_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o must_v be_v much_o struggle_a and_o strive_v with_o god_n ere_o thou_o can_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o ordinance_n thou_o must_v be_v jacob_n ere_o thou_o can_v be_v israel_n as_o a_o ancient_n say_v wonder_v not_o if_o you_o see_v man_n live_v in_o the_o same_o lust_n and_o rove_a in_o their_o former_a excess_n of_o riot_n though_o the_o cloud_n drop_v upon_o they_o daily_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n alas_o all_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n spring_v forth_o and_o increase_v have_v not_o god_n at_o first_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o do_v so_o and_o certain_o if_o god_n can_v by_o his_o word_n make_v the_o dull_a dead_a earth_n so_o glorious_a that_o solomon_n be_v in_o his_o great_a state_n not_o like_o the_o glory_n thereof_o how_o much_o rather_o can_v he_o make_v a_o heavy_a dull_a earthly_a carnal_a people_n glorious_a and_o admirable_a in_o variety_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v make_v they_o a_o paradise_n who_o be_v a_o parch_a heath_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n only_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o ordinance_n to_o bless_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n in_o every_o thing_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o that_o he_o who_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o god_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o good_a woman_n and_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o barren_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o their_o goodness_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o give_v they_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n many_o time_n cause_v not_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a minister_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o hereby_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 3._o therefore_o after_o all_o doctrinal_a instruction_n be_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v sin_n because_o god_n in_o anger_n many_o time_n for_o man_n sin_n do_v blast_v the_o word_n to_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n oh_o then_o how_o much_o be_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o open_v and_o none_o can_v shut_v that_o shut_v and_o none_o can_v open_v rev._n 3.7_o observe_v that_o expression_n it_o denote_v god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o sermon_n or_o such_o a_o ministry_n to_o produce_v what_o then_o though_o we_o sow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o we_o exhort_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v yet_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o will_v let_v thou_o alone_o in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v in_o thy_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n though_o solomon_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n be_v here_o to_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v wilful_a in_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n pro._n 20.12_o and_o what_o a_o terrible_a expression_n be_v that_o to_o the_o israelite_n where_o after_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v till_o that_o day_n deut._n 19.4_o and_o famous_a be_v that_o place_n isa_n 6._o thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v who_o then_o be_v there_o but_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o lest_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o giddiness_n lest_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o no_o preach_n shall_v ever_o do_v thou_o good_a how_o do_v paul_n rejoice_v to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n because_o a_o effectual_a and_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 9_o it_o be_v open_v by_o god_n the_o minister_n themselves_o conversion_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o on_o god_n part_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o preach_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n that_o will_v also_o compel_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n what_o kind_n of_o causality_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v in_o regenerate_v of_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o launch_v into_o that_o deep_a ocean_n but_o two_o way_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v deny_v necessary_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o convert_v necessary_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v necessary_o burn_v the_o sun_n do_v necessary_o shine_v no_o for_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v all_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v open_v all_o their_o heart_n soften_v that_o hear_v it_o but_o experience_n do_v woeful_o confute_v this_o we_o see_v christ_n who_o preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v like_o he_o yet_o he_o throw_v in_o his_o net_n and_o catch_v few_o fish_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n cause_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v not_o work_v necessary_o so_o neither_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v inward_a power_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n as_o the_o fire_n have_v a_o inherent_a strength_n to_o burn_v the_o earth_n a_o inherent_a power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o yet_o pleasure_n 3._o this_o efficacy_n be_v only_o by_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o it_o work_v no_o more_o than_o exhortation_n to_o a_o
favour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 18.6_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o secret_a mystery_n transact_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o the_o grieve_a contrite_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o trouble_n herein_o that_o he_o ought_v exceed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v to_o such_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o these_o thing_n premise_v hence_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o admirable_a treasure_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o betrust_v some_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n from_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o father_n first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n god_n people_n partake_v of_o be_v from_o the_o father_n good_a this_o primary_n and_o first_o root_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n conversion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o of_o election_n itself_o or_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o some_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o send_v his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o love_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la for_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o beneficentiae_fw-la a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o ordain_v efficacious_a mean_n thereunto_o so_o than_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o root_v out_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n believer_n partake_v of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v great_o enlarge_v we_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o when_o we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v yea_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v a_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o christ_n second_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v choose_v some_o from_o other_o and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v expect_v their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o christ_n mean_n they_o be_v call_v god_n jewel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o as_o refuse_v dross_n these_o be_v his_o pearl_n these_o be_v his_o star_n his_o peculiar_a people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o dominion_n yet_o these_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o god_n make_v such_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o they_o if_o all_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o guardian_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n on_o they_o oh_o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dignify_v mediation_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o among_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a prize_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o captive_a consider_v that_o all_o this_o agreement_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n give_v he_o these_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o who_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v oh_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v thou_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o antecedent_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v mediate_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n then_o whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v embrace_v thou_o or_o no_o christ_n four_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mercy_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v assure_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n though_o their_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a their_o opposition_n never_o so_o many_o though_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v such_o be_v the_o far_a off_o from_o christ_n yet_o joh._n 6._o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o god_n will_v so_o wonderful_o change_v their_o heart_n mollify_v and_o soften_v they_o he_o will_v so_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v all_o contrary_a resolution_n that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a oh_o that_o be_v a_o command_a expression_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o lest_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlosse_n my_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o and_o sure_o so_o overpower_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v withstand_v any_o long_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n ground_n last_o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o other_o we_o see_v all_o work_n all_o merit_n any_o suppose_a good_a or_o worth_a in_o we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o diligent_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v give_v all_o to_o grace_n for_o you_o see_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o mediator_n before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o o_o that_o even_o such_o pestilential_a doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n shall_v ever_o get_v foot_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n yet_o whole_o exclude_v the_o causality_n of_o they_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v willing_o undergo_v this_o charge_n for_o when_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o those_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o mean_o and_o die_v so_o ignominious_o for_o their_o salvation_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v pass_v away_o mat._n 26.42_o howsoever_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o prize_v it_o can_v their_o salvation_n have_v be_v as_o easy_o obtain_v as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o agony_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o blood_n whatsoever_o curse_v justice_n will_v have_v inflict_v on_o they_o thou_o must_v undergo_v oh_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v this_o be_v we_o not_o such_o cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n all_o on_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n with_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v
affectionate_a towards_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v as_o laborious_a for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o improve_v christ_n to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v not_o let_v any_o truth_n go_v till_o they_o do_v full_o understand_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n complain_v man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o understanding_n these_o mole_n that_o live_v and_o delight_v only_o in_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a these_o be_v internal_a cause_n external_n be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o negligent_a ignorant_a and_o careless_a ministry_n for_o see_v the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o light_n external_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n if_o that_o be_v not_o light_a than_o all_o the_o people_n must_v be_v darkness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o salt_n the_o people_n have_v no_o season_n a_o idol-shepherd_n make_v idol-sheep_n this_o god_n often_o complain_v of_o and_o christ_n also_o when_o he_o say_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a mat._n 15.14_o and_o that_o some_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 2._o negligence_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n all_o governor_n who_o have_v inferior_n under_o they_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n parent_n be_v often_o require_v to_o do_v it_o and_o true_o hence_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o ignorance_n even_o the_o rudeness_n and_o wicked_a order_n that_o be_v in_o family_n there_o be_v no_o pray_v no_o catechise_n no_o instruct_n and_o when_o these_o be_v nursery_n of_o blindness_n and_o impiety_n what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v oh_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n will_v remember_v how_o much_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o commendation_n god_n give_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o family_n and_o make_v they_o worship_v he_o gen._n 17._o i_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v about_o this_o point_n but_o come_v to_o the_o application_n for_o man_n will_v hear_v and_o hear_v and_o never_o set_v about_o the_o work_n use_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o use_n of_o importunate_a exhortation_n to_o follow_v you_o as_o close_o as_o that_o widow_n do_v the_o judge_n that_o if_o nothing_o else_o importunity_n may_v prevail_v with_o you_o let_v the_o ignorant_a prey_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o sight_n let_v they_o not_o give_v over_o day_n and_o night_n those_o mean_n that_o may_v help_v they_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o be_o no_o thief_n no_o adulterer_n no_o unclean_a person_n yet_o if_o ignorant_a thou_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o master_n bring_v up_o your_o inferior_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n who_o be_v true_o great_a in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o whole_a court_n gather_v together_o and_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o it_o to_o they_o what_o you_o see_v i_o do_v at_o the_o church_n that_o let_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v at_o home_n say_v austin_n let_v your_o family_n be_v christ_n school_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v his_o proper_a employment_n much_o less_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v one_o that_o know_v not_o his_o christianity_n now_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n motive_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n you_o can_v expect_v heaven_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v like_o mary_n to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n martha_n be_v show_v much_o love_n in_o entertain_v of_o christ_n yet_o because_o mary_n be_v whole_o busy_a in_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o learning_n from_o he_o therefore_o she_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n oh_o than_o thou_o that_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n then_o to_o get_v any_o worldly_a mercy_n thou_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n this_o undo_v you_o you_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o though_o the_o word_n say_v he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o isa_n 11._o 2._o be_v stir_v up_o hereunto_o because_o there_o can_v be_v any_o godliness_n any_o true_a holiness_n in_o thou_o till_o this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o thou_o ephes_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o they_o by_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o god_n create_v light_n at_o first_o in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o conversion_n be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n into_o light_n oh_o what_o a_o goad_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o side_n to_o get_v knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v any_o grace_n not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o holiness_n till_o god_n renew_v my_o mind_n though_o all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o renew_a yet_o none_o be_v renew_a with_o out_o knowledge_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o consider_v what_o pain_n man_n take_v to_o get_v humane_a knowledge_n these_o will_v condemn_v christian_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o science_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o much_o study_n and_o daily_a consumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o man_n have_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n by_o perfect_v their_o mind_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o uncertainty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a say_v this_o only_a he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o so_o confuse_a and_o unsatisfy_a be_v they_o in_o their_o study_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o will_v great_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n fides_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la 4._o consider_v how_o bitter_o and_o woeful_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o all_o thy_o negligence_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n hereafter_o as_o prov._n 1_o god_n often_o call_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v wisdom_n daily_o invite_v you_o how_o long_o will_v you_o pass_v by_o o_o you_o simple_a one_o and_o void_a of_o understanding_n when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v like_o thy_o soul_n utter_a darkness_n and_o there_o remember_v the_o time_n be_v when_o manna_n fall_v and_o i_o may_v have_v gather_v it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o have_v get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o i_o desperate_o refuse_v it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o my_o ignorance_n this_o must_v perpetual_o torment_v thou_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heavy_a curse_n in_o job_n chap._n 36.12_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o curse_n because_o you_o will_v not_o see_v god_n give_v you_o up_o to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a under_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o promise_n of_o plentiful_a knowledge_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n joh_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n knowledge_n you_o hear_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n we_o now_o come_v to_o discover_v what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n this_o must_v be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o faith_n under_o that_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o that_o notion_n but_o refer_v it_o till_o further_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o therefore_o the_o know_a man_n may_v not_o present_o bless_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v enough_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v no_o foot_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n i_o shall_v now_o manifest_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v and_o raise_v this_o observation_n observe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n know_v which_o do_v denote_v the_o affectus_fw-la and_o effectui_fw-la concomitatis_fw-la frequent_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v so_o here_o be_v
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
also_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o two_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o orb_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o copartner_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thought_n of_o perfection_n let_v those_o be_v abandon_v let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o lowly_a under_o our_o imperfection_n yet_o breathe_v after_o perfection_n five_o because_o no_o work_n we_o do_v can_v be_v perfect_a hence_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n v._o when_o we_o look_v over_o all_o our_o former_a life_n we_o may_v not_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o what_o we_o have_v do_v paul_n that_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o though_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v not_o a_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n make_v man_n abominable_a and_o noisome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o dangerous_a as_o those_o sin_n yea_o more_o damnable_a partly_o because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o be_v cure_v none_o being_n more_o miserable_a than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o think_v so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o psalmist_n arrow_n that_o spy_v at_o midday_n and_o then_o partly_o because_o it_o do_v so_o immediate_o oppose_v christ_n reveal_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o themselves_o last_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a our_o godliness_n be_v no_o merit_n vi_o no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n yet_o a_o faithful_a zealous_a perform_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o may_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o evidence_n wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n more_o by_o water_n so_o this_o tenderness_n and_o diligence_n of_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v place_v on_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o hear_v we_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o hezekiah_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o mention_v their_o good_a life_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o only_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o inseparable_a qualification_n even_o as_o rahabs_n thread_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v exempt_v from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n this_o cordial_a in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n blessedness_n 1._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o vanish_v away_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o no_o long_o now_o if_o thou_o think_v how_o rich_a thou_o have_v be_v vanish_v what_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thou_o have_v have_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v that_o it_o torment_v the_o more_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n will_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v your_o latter_a end_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o body_n and_o say_v this_o face_n these_o arm_n this_o body_n will_v one_o day_n moulder_v in_o the_o dust_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o say_v these_o dwelling_n will_v know_v i_o no_o more_o must_v every_o thing_n break_v thy_o heart_n thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o husband_n thy_o child_n thy_o friend_n mourn_v by_o thou_o must_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a time_n and_o do_v thou_o provide_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n to_o encourage_v thou_o the_o psalmist_n say_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o by_o a_o bridle_n psa_n 31.9_o alas_o thou_o be_v worse_o here_o be_v a_o bridle_n put_v on_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o rush_v upon_o sin_n any_o more_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o stop_v thou_o if_o then_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v look_v back_o upon_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o torment_v thou_o that_o torture_v thou_o also_o thou_o be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n trouble_v because_o conscience_n if_o ever_o be_v then_o awaken_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v he_o that_o former_o show_v only_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v now_o manifest_v the_o hook_n he_o that_o before_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v now_o make_v it_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v pardon_v easy_a now_o make_v it_o impossible_a and_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o a_o roar_a lion_n so_o conscience_n be_v a_o roar_a witness_n within_o thou_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o muzzle_v it_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v it_o quiet_a indeed_o too_o many_o die_v like_a beast_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o think_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o eternity_n but_o drop_n into_o hell_n before_o they_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o yet_o when_o death_n come_v common_o there_o be_v some_o terror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o sin_n do_v former_o sting_v it_o will_v then_o oh_o then_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o our_o mouth_n that_o shall_v quiet_a conscience_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o can_v bring_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v though_o i_o be_v overtake_v by_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v thou_o i_o be_v tender_a and_o careful_a to_o discharge_v all_o my_o work_n though_o i_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o adamant_n and_o marble_n how_o much_o do_v the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o integrity_n which_o job_n have_v strengthen_v he_o under_o those_o powerful_a storm_n and_o blast_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o upon_o just_a ground_n because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v all_o the_o while_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v gnaw_v the_o soul_n before_o worm_n be_v gnaw_v the_o body_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o thy_o peace_n luk._n 2._o when_o paul_n have_v thus_o discharge_v his_o trust_n than_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a man_n to_o have_v uncomfortable_a sickness_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a death_n and_o what_o make_v it_o sometime_o so_o but_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n this_o good_a testimony_n about_o themselves_o oh_o their_o life_n trouble_v they_o such_o sin_n and_o such_o barrenness_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v their_o heart_n be_v within_o they_o they_o think_v of_o death_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v trouble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v die_v oh_o thou_o think_v will_v i_o may_v have_v such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o friend_n by_o i_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v augustus_n his_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d
who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v make_v themselves_o as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o the_o heaven_n like_o brass_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n who_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n reason_n yet_o require_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v general_a from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o communicate_v himself_o common_a and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v they_o not_o from_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n so_o that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o natural_a effect_n that_o be_v produce_v god_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o but_o have_v second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v complete_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o have_v predestinate_v or_o promise_v for_o his_o people_n have_v appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o hence_o as_o he_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o a_o pray_a people_n this_o reason_n be_v common_a with_o all_o other_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n reason_n but_o then_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o prayer_n be_v 1._o god_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o because_o hereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v we_o not_o pray_v be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o god_n only_o because_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1._o from_o he_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v prayer_n away_o we_o do_v in_o effect_n take_v god_n away_o he_o that_o live_v without_o prayer_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n or_o uncertain_a chance_n and_o not_o from_o a_o wise_a god_n so_o that_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o give_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o govern_v in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mercy_n we_o want_v we_o can_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o but_o from_o he_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n can_v open_v so_o he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o though_o god_n will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v own_v there_o will_v not_o that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o be_v due_a 2._o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o for_o his_o honour_n so_o likewise_o for_o our_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v holy_a communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o we_o be_v allow_v at_o all_o time_n to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a commerce_n with_o god_n god_n and_o man_n can_v meet_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v how_o can_v the_o consume_a fire_n and_o stubble_n be_v near_o one_o another_o may_v not_o god_n say_v to_o all_o which_o he_o do_v to_o some_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o as_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o own_v their_o confession_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v true_a so_o may_v god_n abhor_v our_o petition_n and_o account_v it_o a_o dishonour_n for_o we_o to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v but_o finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n suitable_o to_o his_o great_a majesty_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o a_o prayer_n as_o a_o burden_n as_o a_o task_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v to_o it_o when_o any_o such_o listlisnesse_n and_o unwillingness_n be_v on_o thou_o oh_o consider_v can_v there_o be_v more_o glory_n and_o honour_n put_v on_o i_o do_v haman_n grudge_v to_o come_v in_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a banquet_n do_v he_o not_o rather_o glory_v of_o it_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v they_o must_v never_o be_v oppose_v to_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o as_o god_n promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v if_o we_o earnest_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o divine_n say_v that_o though_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v and_o promise_v such_o mercy_n yet_o prayer_n be_v not_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o promise_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a cavil_n to_o say_v what_o need_v i_o pray_v i_o can_v alter_v god_n purpose_n what_o he_o have_v purpose_v shall_v be_v whether_o i_o pray_v or_o no_o this_o be_v false_a reason_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o mercy_n so_o also_o such_o mean_n whereof_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v have_v as_o austin_n say_v if_o steven_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n the_o church_n have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a doctor_n as_o paul_n be_v 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v prayer_n not_o only_o for_o our_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o profit_n by_o pray_v fervent_o the_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o make_v more_o heavenly_a and_o lift_v up_o even_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o it_o be_v precious_a that_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o glorious_a transfiguration_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o there_o be_v great_a glory_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o do_v we_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n we_o see_v upon_o his_o talk_n with_o god_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v and_o saul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o pray_v effectual_o a_o divine_a spirit_n a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o prayer_n ravish_v with_o the_o church_n say_v my_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o food_n that_o eliah_n have_v from_o the_o angel_n enable_v he_o to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n how_o patient_a in_o affliction_n how_o heavenly_a in_o worldly_a employment_n we_o see_v those_o we_o company_n with_o in_o the_o world_n we_o love_v and_o admire_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v they_o and_o become_v like_o they_o by_o go_v in_o the_o sun_n we_o get_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o go_v where_o ointment_n be_v we_o get_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o profane_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a life_n of_o most_o man_n argue_v they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o often_o in_o his_o presence_n 5._o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v because_o hereby_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o desire_n and_o high_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o be_v little_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n now_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v all_o our_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o pray_v the_o desire_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v express_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n love_v wrestle_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n love_v importunity_n and_o a_o holy_a violence_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n yea_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o only_a avail_n much_o jam._n 5.16_o now_o why_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o such_o prayer_n of_o agony_n only_o because_o hereby_o we_o discover_v our_o earnest_a desire_n hereby_o we_o show_v our_o strong_a affection_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v
finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o house_n build_v be_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n who_o build_v be_v to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o preach_v now_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o minister_n shall_v aim_v at_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o enlighten_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n corruption_n that_o they_o many_o time_n take_v the_o office_n only_o for_o ambition_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n they_o preach_v that_o they_o may_v live_v they_o live_v not_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o propound_v any_o other_o end_n principal_o at_o least_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o spiritual_a child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2._o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o to_o bring_v light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o people_n that_o enjoy_v a_o ministry_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n and_o come_v to_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o as_o the_o minister_n sin_n great_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o advance_v his_o part_n his_o name_n to_o humour_n people_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o people_n sin_n dangerous_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o formality_n and_o custom_n or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o ear_n and_o fancy_v please_v but_o attend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o thou_o foolish_a and_o vain_a man_n thou_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n or_o improvement_n of_o the_o minister_n till_o it_o have_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o most_o man_n proclaim_v that_o they_o never_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o one_o sabbath_n or_o one_o sermon_n all_o their_o life_n time_n though_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o oh_o then_o that_o every_o sabbath_n day_n you_o will_v put_v this_o question_n to_o what_o end_n be_o i_o go_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n why_o go_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v if_o i_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n i_o lose_v my_o labour_n be_v it_o not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o former_a ignorance_n my_o former_a lust_n how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o i_o be_o still_o as_o i_o be_v it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o minister_n end_v shall_v be_v in_o all_o preach_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o weighty_a god_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n we_o be_v to_o press_v people_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o r._n 1_o 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n they_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o do_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o they_o like_v the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n see_v then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n bat_n and_o owl_n not_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v then_o we_o have_v innate_a darkness_n it_o and_o much_o voluntary_a blindness_n upon_o our_o mind_n oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o people_n heart_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o condemnation_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o if_o then_o people_n do_v think_v they_o have_v a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o their_o heart_n or_o a_o vail_n upon_o their_o eye_n how_o careful_a will_v they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v of_o darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o end_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n how_o many_o say_v with_o those_o in_o job_n let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21.14_o that_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v have_v this_o lust_n or_o that_o sin_n this_o or_o that_o worldly_a advantage_n to_o look_v after_o how_o many_o when_o wisdom_n cry_v aloud_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o simple_a one_o pass_v by_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o complain_v of_o this_o wretched_a disposition_n that_o their_o hearer_n have_v a_o deaf_a ear_n a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n man_n who_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o will_v hate_v the_o light_n will_v run_v from_o that_o word_n which_o always_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a violence_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a contrariety_n in_o all_o people_n against_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n cover_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o glorious_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o dark_a heart_n man_n know_v that_o powerful_a preach_v and_o their_o wicked_a life_n can_v agree_v together_o oh_o they_o know_v that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v whole_o against_o their_o conversation_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o unwilling_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n let_v out_o of_o sodom_n unless_o they_o be_v even_o drive_v or_o force_v out_o they_o will_v not_o move_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a negligence_n and_o laziness_n that_o be_v in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n though_o solomon_n use_v so_o many_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o dig_v for_o this_o knowledge_n more_o than_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n pro._n 3_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o sister_n yet_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n hereof_o do_v whole_o divert_v and_o whereas_o heathen_n have_v take_v such_o excessive_a pain_n to_o get_v humane_a knowledge_n we_o stir_v not_o for_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o sluggishness_n in_o man_n in_o family_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o take_v time_n that_o young_a and_o old_a may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a reign_a sin_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o press_v this_o arise_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o oh_o then_o for_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o live_v or_o to_o get_v any_o earthly_a profit_n oh_o then_o that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n for_o both_o must_v work_v together_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o laborious_a so_o active_a yet_o if_o you_o be_v careless_a there_o can_v come_v any_o good_a and_o if_o a_o people_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v blind_a guide_n still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v therefore_o let_v both_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o let_v minister_n teach_v let_v people_n hear_v let_v minister_n instruct_v let_v people_n come_v with_o obedient_a ear_n otherwise_o though_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o carelessness_n will_v make_v thou_o get_v
faithful_a for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o many_o 2._o all_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o miracle_n all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v it_o be_v for_o believer_n he_o do_v they_o not_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o speak_v about_o lazarus_n his_o be_v dead_a joh._n 11._o i_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o sake_n because_o that_o miracle_n may_v tend_v to_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n thus_o christ_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o our_o sake_n oh_o what_o a_o admirable_a overwhelm_a point_n be_v this_o law_n that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n perform_v of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n joh._n 4._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o how_o may_v this_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n why_o do_v he_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o fault_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o be_v not_o all_o this_o for_o i_o do_v he_o need_v this_o himself_n 3._o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o also_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n for_o we_o suffering_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o thus_o every_o where_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o in_o he_o be_v find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o guile_n find_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o under_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o here_o again_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n wiih_o joy_n christ_n die_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n this_o for_o mercy_n and_o if_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v how_o much_o more_o must_v christ_n who_o though_o dead_a be_v rise_v again_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o unbelief_n shall_v the_o godly_a heart_n be_v any_o more_o bow_v down_o when_o he_o shall_v remember_v all_o those_o agony_n which_o christ_n do_v undergo_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v thy_o sin_n be_v account_v great_a and_o christ_n death_n not_o great_a go_v thou_o trouble_v and_o grieve_a soul_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n to_o the_o high_a let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o bloody_a yea_o have_v thou_o commit_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v yea_o all_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v be_v all_o their_o sin_n thou_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o drown_v that_o great_a egyptian_a host_n oh_o that_o man_n can_v have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o to_o who_o christ_n belong_v as_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o such_o christ_n death_n do_v overcome_v all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o that_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n mediation_n 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o he_o but_o to_o thou_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n victory_n over_o lust_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o these_o come_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o those_o only_o for_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o saviour_n he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o privilege_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v do_v need_n rain_v oh_o then_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o soul_n wide_a through_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o these_o mercy_n in_o this_o dead_a lion_n thou_o may_v find_v much_o honey_n for_o thyself_o oh_o lord_n why_o be_v all_o these_o privilege_n annex_v to_o thy_o death_n be_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v any_o want_n or_o thou_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o no_o but_o that_o my_o emptiness_n may_v be_v fill_v my_o dark_a heart_n enlighten_v my_o naked_a soul_n cover_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v imply_v father_n second_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o gracious_a appointment_n that_o christ_n shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o i_o have_v be_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.14_o and_o here_o be_v admirable_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o father_n will_n yea_o all_o this_o be_v of_o his_o gracious_a appointment_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n for_o his_o child_n doubt_v not_o then_o whether_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v as_o great_a willingness_n for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o the_o son_n say_v then_o oh_o holy_a father_n here_o be_v sure_a a_o wonderful_a way_n for_o my_o acceptance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o such_o a_o way_n be_v procure_v oh_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o i_o be_v justify_v the_o father_n willing_a and_o the_o son_n willing_a yea_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.17_o all_o this_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a faith_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o for_o they_o now_o faith_n thus_o fix_v on_o christ_n have_v these_o either_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n and_o effect_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sound_a discovery_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n you_o see_v here_o know_v and_o believe_v put_v together_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o believer_n breed_v much_o dispondency_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o thy_o chariot_n they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o godly_a person_n to_o go_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o fountain_n 1._o unless_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n whereas_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n will_v quick_o dispel_v all_o such_o black_a thought_n 2._o to_o believe_v do_v imply_v a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o fullness_n fullness_n christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o trust_v and_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o it_o he_o need_v go_v out_o no_o further_o to_o seek_v here_o be_v enough_o he_o fear_v no_o break_n no_o shake_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n will_v last_v and_o endure_v so_o long_o shall_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o tread_v on_o the_o firm_a ground_n he_o fear_v not_o as_o he_o that_o walk_v on_o slippery_a ice_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n lean_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o work_n melt_v as_o ice_n before_o the_o sun_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a so_o that_o it_o remove_v all_o care_n and_o fear_n have_v i_o enough_o or_o no_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v i_o out_o believe_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o as_o send_v of_o god_n he_o may_v say_v return_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o what_o can_v satisfy_v if_o a_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n can_v
thou_o forsake_v i_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n burn_v thus_o what_o shall_v the_o dry_a do_v for_o thou_o therefore_o to_o think_v by_o thy_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o expiate_v thy_o sin_n be_v whole_o to_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o atlas_n his_o burden_n upon_o a_o pigmy_n shoulder_n see_v what_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v upon_o cain_n and_o judas_n though_o they_o will_v have_v give_v a_o world_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o lest_o drop_v of_o water_n to_o ease_v their_o spirit_n but_o like_o dives_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n while_o here_o on_o earth_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v consider_v more_o they_o lay_v load_n upon_o load_n but_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v take_v it_o off_o thou_o think_v not_o that_o though_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a be_v sweet_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a sting_n with_o it_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o at_o last_o thou_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v last_o grace_n the_o last_o and_o utmost_a step_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v glorification_n and_o make_n of_o we_o happy_a for_o ever_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o even_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o head_n because_o of_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o tit._n 2._o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o place_n with_o exact_a diligence_n shut_v they_o out_o from_o any_o share_n in_o our_o salvation_n now_o that_o all_o this_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o raisin_n even_a salvation_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v insomuch_o that_o they_o need_v grace_n to_o pardon_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o worth_n in_o they_o for_o heaven_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n or_o be_v strict_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n will_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sole_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v now_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o our_o grace_n and_o god_n himself_o again_o the_o transcendency_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n suppose_v our_o grace_n be_v present_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v transient_a expression_n whereas_o our_o happiness_n do_v endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o more_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v the_o more_o thankful_a art_n thou_o to_o be_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o heaven_n call_v a_o reward_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o god_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n because_o of_o the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o not_o call_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a work_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la as_o bernard_n long_v since_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v and_o labour_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o crown_n if_o we_o use_v not_o violence_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o sin_n or_o maintain_v slothfulness_n but_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v phil._n 2._o be_v encourage_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n because_o that_o its_o god_n who_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v humble_o and_o thankful_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o close_a secret_a sin_n to_o have_v self-dependance_n self-confidence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n have_v great_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o divide_v the_o matter_n between_o grace_n and_o thy_o duty_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v come_v partly_o from_o our_o merit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v david_n shall_v paul_n such_o eminent_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n fear_v their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v thou_o a_o low_a shrub_n boast_v of_o thyself_o herein_o common_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o civil_a virtuous_a man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o secret_a hope_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o other_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n as_o mere_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o his_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o life_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n to_o melt_v thou_o if_o man_n kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o good_a nature_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v god_n kindness_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o renew_a nature_n sermon_n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o joh_n 17.9_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n viz._n the_o propriety_n that_o god_n have_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n former_o but_o then_o i_o do_v it_o under_o a_o absolute_a notion_n show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v on_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o here_o be_v much_o of_o strength_n in_o it_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o as_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o household_n such_o upon_o who_o already_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o love_n and_o delight_n they_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o propriety_n god_n have_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 1.0_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o then_o god_n do_v so_o great_o abhor_v he_o who_o take_v not_o care_n for_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o provide_v for_o he_o thus_o ephes_n 1.29_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n argue_v from_o propriety_n their_o own_o wife_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n now_o than_o god_n take_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o vouchsafe_v all_o good_a to_o they_o propriety_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o idle_a person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ground_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o riches_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n none_o regard_v the_o air_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v be_v
neither_o soul_n or_o body_n shall_v escape_v he_o if_o thou_o continue_v he_o be_v thou_o awaken_v out_o of_o thy_o desperate_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n inheritance_n thou_o be_v the_o devil_n possession_n and_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o eye_n thy_o body_n thy_o whole_a life_n proclaim_v to_o who_o thou_o do_v belong_v 2._o in_o be_v the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v no_o long_o satan_n so_o neither_o the_o world_n or_o man_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.13_o or_o please_v man_n and_o to_o call_v none_o father_n on_o earth_n mat._n 23.9_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o command_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o man_n not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o their_o command_n when_o contrary_a to_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o all_o be_v prone_a unto_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o man_n that_o sway_v we_o more_o than_o god_n alas_o thou_o be_v not_o create_v or_o redeem_v or_o regenerate_v to_o make_v man_n thus_o a_o god_n unto_o thou_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o fear_n be_v a_o man_n fear_n yea_o our_o religion_n a_o man_n religion_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o man_n thraldom_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o world_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o chrict_a why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o immoderate_a in_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n about_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n be_v see_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n under_o we_o and_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o imply_v the_o low_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rest_a place_n but_o seek_v for_o heaven_n last_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o in_o be_v the_o father_n thus_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o our_o tongue_n our_o body_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v not_o love_v as_o we_o list_v nor_o desire_v as_o we_o list_v it_o be_v thset_n and_o sacrilege_n thus_o to_o steal_v from_o god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o sin_n have_v it_o if_o the_o world_n have_v it_o these_o be_v not_o the_o right_a owner_n remember_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o this_o will_v keep_v thou_o sole_o and_o whole_o for_o god_n good_a these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o the_o propriety_n we_o have_v in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a and_o in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v but_o our_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o rom._n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o if_o god_n give_v we_o himself_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o marrow_n and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o find_v we_o but_o make_v we_o he_o and_o when_o so_o make_v then_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o will_v select_v some_o choice_a particular_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o approach_v to_o good_a our_o active_a and_o passive_a good_a and_o first_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v our_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o be_v hiâ—_n thus_o heb._n 8._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o this_o they_o must_v necessary_o enjoy_v for_o gild_n of_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n it_o make_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n but_o this_o propriety_n take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v pardon_v david_n sin_n be_v foul_a than_o saul_n but_o beside_o that_o david_n have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o saul_n david_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o saul_n oh_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n child_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v more_o in_o god_n then_o in_o thy_o repentance_n or_o tear_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a refuge_n they_o have_v they_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o choice_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n they_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 4._o then_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o their_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v they_o be_v call_v friend_n in_o opposition_n to_o servant_n by_o christ_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o presence_n and_o those_o heavenly_a secret_n which_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o which_o make_v the_o church_n repeat_v this_o so_o often_o she_o be_v she_o well_o belove_n and_o she_o well_o belove_a be_v she_o cant._n 6.3_o and_o from_o this_o follow_v that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n have_v oh_o if_o the_o world_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o god_n other_o meat_n other_o riches_n other_o comfort_n than_o they_o understand_v how_o will_v they_o lament_v their_o distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v husk_n only_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n always_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o good_a yea_o the_o better_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la in_o their_o journey_n thither_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n they_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n must_v be_v towards_o they_o i_o be_o thou_o save_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 119.94_o propriety_n engage_v god_n all_o creature_n look_v to_o their_o own_o yea_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v their_o young_a one_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o wild_a creature_n be_v fierce_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o now_o at_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o protect_v their_o young_a one_o will_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a this_o argument_n the_o church_n use_v when_o she_o say_v isaiah_n 63_o 9_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n in_o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n how_o careful_o have_v nature_n defend_v that_o as_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o dear_a part_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n oh_o than_o that_o the_o godly_a will_v improve_v this_o propriety_n more_o they_o fear_v this_o danger_n this_o trial_n this_o calamity_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o look_v to_o thou_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v thyself_o thou_o be_v more_o his_o then_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o thou_o to_o lose_v thy_o health_n thy_o comfort_n thy_o life_n but_o for_o god_n to_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o inheritance_n his_o jewel_n will_v high_o redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a 2_o
spiritual_a unity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a unity_n but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n compose_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v like_o rope_n of_o sand_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v admirable_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 13._o where_o enumerate_v the_o several_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o still_o add_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o unity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o move_v work_n and_o guide_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la that_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n there_o may_v be_v agreement_n for_o civil_a and_o political_a consideration_n but_o this_o will_v never_o hold_v till_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unity_n as_o tully_n observe_v that_o all_o friendship_n found_v upon_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la or_o jucundum_fw-la will_v never_o endure_v unless_o they_o add_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la we_o may_v add_v further_o even_o that_o moral_a honest_a good_a be_v not_o ground_n enough_o unless_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n in_o all_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o disagreement_n but_o though_o all_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o come_v contention_n individed_a second_o the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n be_v constant_a and_o individed_a there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v more_o under_o the_o gospel-light_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v constant_o perpetual_o for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n contention_n break_v forth_o it_o prove_v like_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o good_a they_o have_v to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o never_o be_v so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o zealous_a yet_o discord_n will_v scandalize_v all_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n of_o difference_n outward_a be_v the_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n inward_a be_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n against_o both_o these_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v that_o so_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o weaken_v unity_n three_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o holy_a unity_n they_o be_v one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o only_a will_n what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o become_v a_o dunghill_n than_o they_o will_v what_o be_v evil_a such_o a_o unity_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n endeavour_v after_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n a_o unity_n in_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v among_o themselves_o that_o unity_n among_o papist_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v it_o not_o like_o the_o unity_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n both_o agree_v against_o christ_n mankind_n four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o bowel_n to_o mankind_n they_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n the_o father_n he_o will_v to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o reproachful_a death_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o son_n do_v voluntary_o and_o ready_o undertake_v this_o bitter_a cup_n than_o they_o be_v one_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v disagree_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v possible_a oh_o than_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v all_o as_o one_o man_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o difference_n and_o dispute_n aside_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o a_o spur_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v the_o father_n not_o think_v his_o son_n too_o dear_a shall_v the_o son_n not_o think_v his_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o man_n soul_n and_o shall_v we_o ruin_v soul_n by_o contention_n do_v we_o not_o take_v the_o devil_n work_v then_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n five_o the_o unity_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a unity_n though_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n yet_o this_o breed_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n unity_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n for_o all_o this_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o unus_fw-la though_o they_o he_o unum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unity_n among_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v when_o the_o devil_n can_v divide_v then_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v bring_v unity_n into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n tell_v aaron_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o press_v unity_n fervent_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v one_o body_n yet_o he_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n every_o member_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o one_o a_o preacher_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o unity_n end_v in_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n at_o last_o last_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a absolute_a it_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n and_o although_o we_o can_v have_v this_o unity_n yet_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o aâ—m_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n we_o can_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o grudge_a and_o repine_v thought_n not_o the_o least_o proud_a or_o envious_a thought_n against_o one_o another_o to_o love_v more_o than_o father_n or_o child_n than_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o relation_n that_o cause_v unity_n for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n this_o call_v for_o a_o high_a unity_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o duty_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n that_o break_v it_o what_o good_a remedy_n may_v be_v prescribe_v to_o keep_v this_o excellent_a harmony_n although_o i_o shall_v not_o launch_v into_o this_o whole_a point_n defer_v it_o till_z vers_n 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o first_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n unity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o industry_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o the_o conciliator_n moderator_n and_o pacificator_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o but_o god_n only_o can_v bend_v man_n heart_n for_o it_o hence_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o agreement_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o only_o can_v make_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v from_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n when_o a_o evil_a contentious_a spirit_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o rend_n of_o it_o be_v a_o prognostique_n of_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o when_o god_n will_v unchurch_n a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o garden_n a_o wilderness_n common_o division_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_v of_o it_o a_o second_o rule_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o our_o own_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v in_o the_o weakness_n and_o fail_n of_o other_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cement_v and_o unite_v all_o difference_n the_o former_a be_v to_o
do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o make_v it_o to_o persevere_v so_o that_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v there_o perseverance_n will_v certain_o follow_v as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o will_v be_v sunne-beam_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n though_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la of_o a_o threefold_a truth_n of_o essence_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o seigned_a faith_n truth_n of_o intention_n or_o degree_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o weak_a and_o remiss_a faith_n truth_n of_o radication_n or_o perseverance_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o temporary_a abide_n be_v well_o call_v by_o amesius_n futilis_fw-la destinctio_fw-la a_o mere_a frothy_a distinction_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n have_v perseverance_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o by_o their_o perseverance_n but_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a ground_n only_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v root_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 6._o though_o the_o godly_a shall_v sure_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o many_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteous_a be_v scarcy_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o by_o consequence_n at_o least_o relate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n hence_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n and_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o luk._n 13.24_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n as_o be_v it_o be_v call_v crucify_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o fight_v and_o conflict_v thus_o they_o be_v wrestle_v jacob_n ere_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n many_o jebusite_n and_o enemy_n must_v be_v conquer_v ere_o they_o can_v possess_v canaan_n last_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v preserve_v thus_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o so_o that_o two_o privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v 1._o their_o perseverance_n 2._o their_o assurance_n and_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o this_o as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o thing_n present_a or_o future_a shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o from_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o have_v but_o from_o such_o common_a argument_n that_o agree_v to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a not_o that_o this_o assurance_n be_v such_o a_o assurance_n be_v such_o a_o absolute_a one_o that_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o all_o profaneness_n and_o drink_v down_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v i_o but_o it_o be_v a_o well-ordered_a assurance_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o as_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a to_o we_o so_o common_o our_o assurance_n be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o tender_a and_o exact_a godly_a one_o as_o job_n and_o david_n be_v sometime_o in_o desertion_n and_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o ordinary_o the_o more_o formal_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o stand_v pool_n croak_a frog_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o doctrine_n then_o or_o perseverance_n we_o may_v see_v two_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v which_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o weakness_n make_v one_o oppose_v another_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o with_o tremble_v when_o thy_o confidence_n devour_v a_o holy_a tremble_a then_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n when_o thy_o fear_n devour_v thy_o faith_n and_o joy_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o despair_n but_o as_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o humidum_fw-la and_o calidum_fw-la radical_a both_o which_o preserve_v life_n or_o as_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o pericardium_n to_o cool_v it_o thus_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o two_o millstone_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v pure_a bread_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o here_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v to_o pledge_v because_o one_o can_v work_v without_o the_o other_o sermon_n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 17.11_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v several_a particular_n to_o state_n and_o clear_a this_o necessary_a truth_n viz._n that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a shall_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o produce_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o will_v confirm_v it_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n bare_a opinion_n than_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_n on_o it_o argum._n 1_o and_o the_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o god_n election_n those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o such_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n god_n have_v thus_o predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v build_v on_o god_n election_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o preservation_n from_o a_o perish_a condition_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o mar._n 13.22_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o say_v to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a therefore_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o be_v seduce_v into_o a_o perish_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v adjective_o for_o as_o much_o as_o good_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n in_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n elect_n isa_n 45.4_o isa_n 65.9_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 20._o these_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v adjective_o as_o denote_v some_o inward_a excellency_n but_o as_o a_o participle_n relate_v to_o god_n action_n the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v if_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a do_v not_o denote_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o a_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v neither_o will_v this_o serve_v the_o arminian_n turn_v for_o though_o it_o be_v use_v so_o in_o some_o place_n yet_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v always_o use_v so_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n they_o do_v nothing_o now_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n when_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n yea_o in_o this_o text_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o the_o deceitful_a way_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v so_o insinuate_v so_o specious_a that_o have_v not_o the_o elect_a a_o firm_a ground_n than_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o knowledge_n viz._n god_n election_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v so_o that_o grotin_v his_o illustration_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o mat._n 24._o from_o galen_n who_o use_v this_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o pertinacious_a adherent_a man_n to_o his_o opinion_n you_o may_v soon_o unteach_v a_o man_n moses_n and_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o austin_n when_o they_o can_v write_v in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o may_v persuade_v a_o christian_n to_o forsake_v christ_n be_v but_o fair_a painting_n to_o his_o deformity_n the_o scripture_n intend_v a_o full_a impossibility_n and_o not_o a_o difficulty_n because_o bring_v in_o to_o aggravate_v and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v frigid_a and_o jejune_a to_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o lie_a wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v difficult_o and_o very_a hardly_o seduce_v the_o elect_n beside_o the_o arminian_n who_o hold_v that_o indifferency_n in_o a_o man_n power_n that_o when_o all_o pre-requisites_a on_o god_n part_n be_v put_v yet_o he_o can_v will_n or_o not_o will_n can_v say_v its_o difficult_a at_o
well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o make_v he_o full_a of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o from_o these_o admonition_n he_o go_v immediate_o and_o consummate_v all_o iniquity_n from_o this_o man_n call_v here_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n yet_o former_o as_o eminent_a as_o the_o other_o apostle_n many_o worthy_a particular_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o resolve_o and_o obstinate_o give_v to_o damn_v themselves_o that_o let_v what_o will_v come_v in_o the_o way_n they_o will_v go_v on_o even_o as_o balaam_n in_o his_o purpose_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o with_o great_a resolution_n drive_v on_o his_o ass_n though_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o terrible_a astonishment_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pursue_v his_o wicked_a design_n till_o god_n stop_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o as_o saul_n be_v wretched_o bend_v to_o murder_v himself_o and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o his_o armour_n bearer_n to_o run_v he_o through_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o desperate_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o kill_v himself_o thus_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o person_n that_o do_v with_o as_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n throw_v themselves_o into_o hell_n god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v no_o murder_n and_o self-murder_n be_v rare_a because_o the_o care_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n but_o self-destruction_n and_o self-damnation_n be_v very_o common_a for_o man_n neither_o have_v a_o love_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n nor_o yet_o a_o fear_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o person_n be_v thus_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n or_o nation_n ready_a to_o do_v this_o matth._n 23.37_o christ_n do_v there_o in_o a_o melt_a manner_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o compassionate_a bewail_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o tear_n but_o they_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o they_o desire_v but_o other_o thing_n hinder_v they_o no_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o pertinacious_a wilful_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v more_o remedy_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o they_o will_v not_o this_o curse_a disposition_n be_v of_o old_a in_o they_o jer._n 18.12_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v inform_v they_o of_o god_n purpose_n to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n see_v what_o a_o obstinate_a reply_n they_o make_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a case_n we_o will_v go_v every_o one_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n so_o true_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o that_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o man_n own_o body_n disease_n grow_v which_o afterward_o kill_v he_o and_o moth_n be_v breed_v in_o that_o linen_n which_o afterward_o consume_v it_o thus_o from_o a_o man_n one self_o come_v those_o sin_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o pursue_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o man_n themselves_o who_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n thus_o violent_o to_o damn_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o enough_o and_o first_o there_o be_v many_o though_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v profane_o atheistical_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n atheism_n they_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o god_n word_n as_o true_a now_o what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n do_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o their_o voice_n as_o terrible_a as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o man_n be_v atheistical_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o any_o minister_n preach_v they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n achitophel_n do_v not_o more_o resolute_o go_v hang_v himself_o than_o those_o to_o damn_v themselves_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a stop_n and_o obex_fw-la in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o door_n and_o bar_n to_o keep_v all_o off_o which_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v isa_n 53.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n hence_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o physician_n potion_n which_o do_v no_o good_a because_o not_o mix_v with_o such_o ingredient_n this_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o thou_o do_v neither_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n abide_v in_o unbelief_n no_o ministry_n no_o preach_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v any_o building_n but_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o we_o believe_v yet_o know_v to_o thy_o terror_n that_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n will_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o thou_o whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o not_o second_o another_o cause_n be_v gross_a brutish_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n ignorance_n when_o people_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o fall_v as_o easy_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o know_v not_o where_o they_o go_v ephes_n 4.18_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v past_a feel_n they_o have_v no_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o dead_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v run_v through_o with_o the_o sword_n yet_o feel_v no_o pain_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o senslesness_n to_o be_v the_o darkness_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n thus_o hos_n 4.1_o 2._o when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o land_n be_v overthrow_v with_o swear_v lie_v and_o murder_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o judas_n v._n 10._o relate_v some_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o do_v as_o bruit_v beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o be_v not_o this_o the_o character_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n their_o hellish_a mouth_n be_v open_v to_o rail_v and_o deride_v and_o so_o speak_v malicious_a word_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a when_o they_o be_v sottish_a and_o ignorant_a in_o religious_a thing_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o with_o that_o they_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o the_o sottish_a ignorance_n and_o brutish_a blindness_n upon_o many_o make_v they_o to_o venture_v desperate_o oh_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a do_v they_o but_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o step_v a_o step_n forward_o in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o as_o mad_a man_n feel_v no_o pain_n though_o instrument_n be_v thrust_v into_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n venture_v upon_o self-murdering_a practice_n and_o thus_o do_v those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n hence_o admonition_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5.13_o paul_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a or_o to_o put_v a_o mind_n and_o wit_n into_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v a_o three_o cause_n of_o such_o wilful_a resolvedness_n to_o damn_v themselves_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a it_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n heart_n and_o be_v afraid_a
isa_n 6._o call_v a_o fat_a heart_n from_o cattle_n that_o do_v grow_v fat_a in_o fruitful_a pasture_n but_o above_o all_o place_n there_o be_v one_o more_o remarkable_a eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a full_o set_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divert_v they_o they_o be_v resolve_v come_v hell_n and_o come_v devil_n they_o will_v have_v their_o way_n 6._o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o deceitful_a pretend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n hypocrisy_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v carnal_a vile_a and_o unsanctified_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n he_o never_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v true_o love_n christ_n or_o in_o a_o save_a way_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appease_v joh._n 6.64_o it_o be_v true_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o hardship_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o only_o pure_a end_n have_v move_v judas_n but_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a way_n christ_n be_v in_o yet_o judas_n can_v have_v false_a end_n and_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o convince_a hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n at_o first_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o after_o he_o become_v the_o bag-bearer_n and_o do_v daily_o steal_v from_o that_o public_a stock_n which_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o and_o so_o be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n all_o along_o he_o discover_v especial_o mat._n 26.7_o in_o this_o history_n of_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n judas_n murmur_v at_o this_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o only_o â—e_v other_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o murmur_v but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o else_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sedition_n he_o be_v ringleader_n and_o put_v other_o on_o it_o but_o in_o this_o complaint_n of_o this_o see_v how_o specious_o and_o religious_o be_v cover_v his_o wickedness_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o he_o say_v say_v the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bag_n he_o can_v have_v steal_v from_o it_o and_o so_o enrich_v himself_o this_o be_v his_o hypocrisy_n another_o instance_n be_v when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o priest_n about_o betray_v of_o christ_n his_o master_n he_o come_v and_o kiss_v he_o with_o a_o hail_n master_n this_o which_o appear_v such_o a_o obsequious_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v make_v the_o very_a sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v much_o excuse_v judas_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o cheat_v the_o high-priest_n of_o their_o money_n because_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o judas_n have_v observe_v before_o that_o when_o the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o intend_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o strange_a miraculous_a manner_n convey_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o must_v die_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v earnest_a and_o real_a in_o this_o treachery_n appear_v by_o this_o expression_n who_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o diligent_o as_o fear_v christ_n may_v have_v escape_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v mat._n 26.46_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o in_o his_o most_o devilish_a action_n he_o have_v fair_a pretence_n and_o under_o this_o visor_n perpetrares_fw-la his_o abomination_n in_o like_a manner_n absalon_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o treacherous_a design_n of_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o pretend_v a_o vow_n and_o piety_n to_o perform_v it_o thus_o that_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o deceitful_a doeg_n on_o who_o david_n act_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v pronounce_v so_o solemn_a curse_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 29.7_o he_o be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a vow_n or_o otherwise_o serve_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v even_o then_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v saul_n against_o david_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o hypocritical_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o pilate_n house_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o yet_o they_o can_v crucify_v christ_n thus_o when_o man_n can_v harden_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v to_o cousin_n god_n and_o man_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o perdition_n desperation_n last_o man_n who_o become_v son_n of_o perdition_n be_v such_o as_o wilful_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o judas_n have_v commit_v grievous_a sin_n especial_o in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o his_o despair_n at_o last_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v will_v have_v wash_v away_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o shed_v it_o have_v he_o by_o faith_n sprinkle_v himself_o with_o it_o what_o make_v cain_n so_o desperate_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n as_o be_v against_o god_n though_o with_o constant_a tremble_a upon_o he_o it_o be_v his_o despair_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v thus_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o when_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n by_o despair_n he_o violent_o hurl_v they_o into_o hell_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o selfâ—destroiers_n there_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o evil_a and_o wicked_a company_n man_n embolden_v in_o sin_n labour_n to_o make_v other_o so_o as_o joab_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o tremble_v to_o run_v his_o spear_n into_o absalon_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o have_v not_o i_o love_v thou_o thus_o such_o great_a one_o such_o rich_a one_o or_o such_o a_o multitude_n they_o bid_v thou_o do_v thus_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o regard_v what_o minister_n or_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v thou_o so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a to_o be_v awe_v with_o such_o thing_n thus_o prov._n 1_o old_a harden_a sinner_n be_v bring_v in_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o company_n 2._o when_o satan_n take_v great_a hold_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n then_o former_o thus_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o some_o swine_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n thus_o he_o possessth_n some_o man_n and_o throw_v they_o as_o violent_o into_o hell_n judas_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o this_o treachery_n be_v say_v joh._n 13.27_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o before_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v in_o so_o horrible_a a_o manner_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v it_o be_v say_v act._n 5.3_o satan_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v by_o way_n of_o curse_n the_o devil_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o man_n none_o can_v stop_v from_o hell_n last_o god_n by_o a_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n withdraw_v or_o deny_v all_o mollify_a and_o soften_a grace_n to_o some_o man_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o when_o thus_o leave_v by_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sencelss_o stupid_a and_o impudent_a estate_n of_o sin_v thus_o pharaoh_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o no_o miracle_n do_v he_o any_o good_a use_v of_o instruction_n marvel_v not_o if_o such_o desperate_a mad_a man_n live_v among_o you_o though_o they_o come_v to_o church_n though_o they_o hear_v never_o
in_o the_o word_n as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o what_o we_o know_v not_o so_o neither_o any_o joy_n the_o bruit_n beast_n have_v no_o joy_n proper_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a delight_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_o joy_n infant_n may_v have_v grace_n yet_o have_v no_o actual_a joy_n therefore_o when_o john_n baptist_n a_o babe_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o spiritual_a illumination_n so_o that_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o pleasant_a colour_n nor_o the_o deaf_a man_n rejoice_v in_o curious_a music_n neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n rejoice_v in_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a object_n for_o he_o know_v no_o better_a he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o creature_n three_o there_o be_v require_v a_o sanctify_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o intellectual_a man_n do_v so_o rejoice_v in_o his_o study_n and_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o some_o have_v forget_v their_o time_n of_o food_n yea_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o their_o life_n so_o great_a have_v their_o joy_n be_v in_o such_o contemplation_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n they_o now_o become_v to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o object_n which_o once_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o find_v all_o the_o consolation_n from_o the_o creature_n contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o they_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v simile_n gaudet_fw-la simili_fw-la the_o heavenly_a heart_n delight_v in_o heavenly_a object_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v affect_v a_o wicked_a man_n no_o more_o then_o fine_a flower_n or_o pearl_n do_v a_o swine_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o a_o ignorant_a carnal_a man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o in_o their_o soul_n thus_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n then_o in_o their_o body_n they_o can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o our_o vile_a earthly_a body_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a ere_o they_o can_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o agility_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n so_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a ere_o they_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a four_o this_o christian_a joy_n require_v some_o kind_n of_o possession_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o christ_n or_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o long_v for_o propriety_n and_o possession_n be_v requisite_a to_o joy_n to_o know_v of_o never_o so_o many_o excellency_n if_o a_o man_n have_v they_o not_o it_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o misery_n the_o famish_a leper_n know_v there_o be_v food_n enough_o abroad_o but_o till_o they_o be_v replenish_v they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o what_o joy_n have_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v rich_a the_o sick_a man_n of_o many_o other_o in_o health_n if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o thing_n in_o peculiar_a possession_n it_o advance_v they_o not_o at_o all_o hence_o full_a and_o complete_v joy_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o can_v go_v further_o or_o desire_v more_o than_o we_o have_v but_o in_o this_o life_n our_o joy_n may_v be_v daily_o fill_v our_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o vacuity_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o there_o be_v many_o desire_n still_o to_o be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o our_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o grace_n but_o yet_o because_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o mansion_n with_o they_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v have_v unspeakable_a joy_n therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o be_v under_o many_o sad_a and_o black_a temptation_n thereby_o as_o we_o see_v sometime_o in_o david_n and_o in_o the_o church_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o therefore_o in_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o capacity_n of_o any_o joy_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o self-love_n and_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n be_v many_o time_n successful_a in_o tempt_v of_o man_n and_o destroy_v of_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o can_v rejoice_v because_o the_o state_n of_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v live_v joyful_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o interrupt_v their_o communion_n with_o god_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o to_o eclipse_v this_o sun_n if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n all_o your_o comfort_n will_v present_o wither_v joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o jollity_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a merry_a man_n and_o godliness_n be_v decry_v for_o melancholy_a for_o mope_v and_o for_o that_o which_o will_v undo_v a_o man_n but_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n surpass_v all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a joy_n first_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o intimate_o and_o full_o receive_v its_o object_n than_o the_o body_n can_v bodily_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v receive_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v but_o narrow_a door_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n what_o it_o receive_v it_o do_v let_v in_o with_o great_a abundance_n hence_o if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o big_a for_o it_o only_a god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o as_o solomon_n do_v yet_o be_v but_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o tickle_a or_o scratch_v comparative_o to_o those_o immense_a joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v john_n 16.22_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v like_o elisha_n oil_n that_o multiply_v exceed_o and_o stay_v not_o till_o thy_o cruise_n fail_v to_o receive_v it_o second_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n surpass_v worldly_a in_o the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v joy_n without_o sorrow_n it_o be_v honey_n without_o any_o gall_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n torment_v fear_n thus_o joy_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o expel_v dejection_n trouble_n of_o heart_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o sun_n arise_v but_o all_o black_a and_o noisome_a vapour_n be_v dispel_v here_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v like_o the_o elementary_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a here_o be_v no_o mixture_n to_o debase_v it_o or_o allay_v it_o but_o as_o for_o those_o worldly_a delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o tear_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o yet_o laugh_v while_o he_o do_v so_o so_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a while_o thou_o damne_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o surpass_v in_o dignity_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v be_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n or_o motive_n to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o as_o for_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v break_v cystern_n they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v their_o vexation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o delight_n but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v below_o man_n he_o debase_v himself_o when_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o
on_o they_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o just_o procure_v civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o fault_n then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o he_o add_v let_v such_o a_o one_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o creator_n but_o because_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o sufferer_n as_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v because_o of_o my_o image_n shine_v in_o they_o i_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o say_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousnosse_n sake_n this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n else_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n crime_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n do_v suffer_v mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o to_o charge_v other_o crime_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o pretend_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o such_o then_o mere_a christianity_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o persecutor_n say_v true_a there_o be_v never_o any_o holy_a man_n or_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o they_o make_v the_o condemnation_n just_a and_o think_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o jerusalem_n traduce_a as_o busybody_n as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o public_a enemy_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o free_a from_o spot_n than_o he_o from_o sin_n or_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o accusation_n do_v they_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o joh._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a work_n they_o say_v they_o stone_v he_o but_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o joh._n 18._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o the_o martyr_n also_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o die_v willing_o for_o christ_n yet_o by_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o body_n put_v they_o in_o beast_n skin_n that_o so_o lion_n may_v devour_v they_o more_o greedy_o thus_o they_o defame_v they_o and_o lay_v heavy_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o just_a ground_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o as_o a_o busybody_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o enemy_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o god_n word_n for_o they_o think_v all_o zeal_n against_o sin_n rashness_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o reproof_n of_o wickedness_n a_o busie-medling_a more_o than_o needs_o god_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v in_o this_o christ_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v judge_v themselves_o martyr_n and_o make_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n put_v his_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n score_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n entitle_v god_n to_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o with_o their_o whole_a may_v oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prerend_a great_a obedience_n so_o and_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o constitute_v god_n we_o grant_v then_o that_o man_n may_v be_v horrible_o delude_v in_o their_o suffering_n they_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o endure_v great_a misery_n as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mad_a contempt_n of_o death_n will_v make_v man_n kill_v they_o but_o these_o also_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_n belong_v to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n word_n indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a even_o such_o who_o suffer_v in_o such_o delude_a way_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n may_v find_v much_o consolation_n within_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v such_o comfort_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v that_o laugh_v and_o be_v please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v comfort_n but_o to_o his_o own_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o comforter_n but_o where_o it_o first_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n indeed_o the_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n many_o have_v die_v with_o in_o their_o error_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o the_o potent_a operation_n of_o strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v hate_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o many_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o do_v discover_v many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n so_o neither_o in_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o when_o man_n revile_v to_o be_v patient_a when_o man_n curse_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o render_v all_o good_a for_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o transcend_v humane_a power_n that_o many_o miscarriage_n several_a indiscretion_n and_o many_o carnal_a fear_n be_v apt_a to_o interweave_v themselves_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v main_o set_v for_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n though_o subject_a to_o weakness_n such_o may_v plead_v christ_n assistance_n for_o all_o that_o neither_o may_v they_o fear_v christ_n will_v disow_v they_o because_o of_o such_o adhere_a infirmity_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n commend_v some_o as_o eminent_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n abraham_n faith_n so_o high_o commend_v rom._n 4._o yet_o have_v some_o diffidence_n mix_v with_o it_o job_n patience_n so_o great_o exalt_v yet_o have_v some_o impatience_n break_v out_o god_n then_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n but_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a sufferer_n may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o as_o bradshaw_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n endearment_n to_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v 1._o god_n propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o such_o it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n be_v aim_v at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o truth_n now_o god_n can_v but_o love_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o infinite_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o make_v their_o trouble_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n say_v joshua_n c._n 7.9_o and_o david_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o temple_n thy_o altar_n they_o have_v pollute_v and_o hence_o god_n account_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n discover_v against_o his_o people_n as_o do_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o can_v they_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
that_o history_n many_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a for_o 1._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a word_n yet_o he_o weep_v and_o be_v sore_o trouble_v yea_o he_o groan_v twice_o which_o be_v not_o simple_o groan_n of_o his_o body_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n but_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o add_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o prayer_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o same_o time_n yet_o the_o groan_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v prayer_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a how_o thankful_a christ_n be_v for_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v thanks_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o pray_v thus_o john_n 6._o christ_n give_v thanks_o about_o that_o refreshment_n though_o it_o be_v by_o barley_n and_o some_o small_a fish_n christ_n himself_o give_v god_fw-we thanks_o for_o that_o poor_a and_o coarse_a diet_n oh_o what_o thankfulness_n shall_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o express_v and_o so_o in_o this_o history_n though_o the_o good_a he_o pray_v for_o do_v not_o immediate_o redound_v to_o he_o but_o to_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n yet_o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n as_o his_o own_o good_a so_o he_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thanks_o large_a and_o hearty_a enough_o for_o his_o discriminate_a mercy_n in_o open_v of_o thy_o eye_n and_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v the_o eye_n of_o more_o prudent_a and_o honour_a in_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o shut_v up_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v also_o thank_v the_o father_n for_o this_o luke_n 10.21_o christ_n that_o pray_v for_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a blessing_n do_v also_o praise_v the_o father_n for_o they_o but_o 3._o that_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o but_o i_o know_v demonstrate_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o and_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o this_o suppose_v christ_n be_v always_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v always_o hear_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o pour_v forth_o his_o petition_n and_o further_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n absolute_a but_o his_o conditional_a prayer_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o will_n ut_fw-la natura_fw-la not_o ut_fw-la ratio_fw-la therefore_o he_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v hence_o hebrew_n 5.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o die_v yet_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n because_o death_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o he_o now_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v always_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v need_v another_o mediator_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o must_v also_o pray_v in_o another_o name_n which_o be_v high_o derogatory_n unto_o his_o honour_n to_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o 2._o his_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n and_o so_o in_o justice_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o when_o he_o appear_v nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o last_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n only_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_n and_o to_o prevail_v when_o we_o keep_v close_o unto_o that_o rule_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o either_o through_o pride_n think_v themselves_o above_o prayer_n or_o else_o through_o profaneness_n neglect_v it_o christ_n pray_v alone_o and_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o thou_o have_v neither_o family-praier_n or_o private_a prayer_n christ_n give_v thanks_o though_o for_o barley_n bread_n and_o thou_o constant_o eat_v thy_o food_n without_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o mercy_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a make_v up_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o thy_o own_o prayer_n with_o the_o fullness_n excellency_n and_o infinite_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n pray_v not_o with_o such_o defect_n and_o fail_n as_o thou_o do_v they_o be_v thy_o prayer_n for_o thy_o good_a far_o better_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v offer_v they_o up_o for_o thyself_o sermon_n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n from_o the_o negative_a limitation_n we_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a explication_n and_o description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o description_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o also_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v eminent_a and_o pillar_n but_o even_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a second_o there_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o by_o their_o inherent_a property_n that_o shall_v believe_v 2._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a time_n that_o shall_v believe_v though_o not_o yet_o bear_v and_o so_o can_v not_o think_v or_o desire_v good_a for_o themselves_o yet_o christ_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o belief_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o 4._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n their_o word_n all_o these_o particular_n have_v their_o respective_a usefulness_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o adversative_a particle_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o believer_n also_o doct._n obs_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory-office_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o eminent_a even_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o do_v christ_n regard_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o who_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a this_o may_v be_v represent_v in_o that_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a do_v pay_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30.12_o though_o among_o man_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o rich_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n to_o this_o purpose_n notable_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n or_o greek_a bâ—nd_n or_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o universe_n it_o be_v full_o intent_n upon_o every_o one_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o worm_n or_o fly_v but_o god_n providence_n preserve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v usual_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o all_o the_o whole_a word_n universis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v singulis_fw-la to_o every_o particular_a and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o incumbent_a on_o singulis_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o universis_fw-la even_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o care_n and_o love_n be_v so_o indulge_v to_o any_o one_o believer_n that_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o believer_n you_o will_v think_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o on_o this_o particular_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n inspection_n â—nd_v watchfulness_n be_v so_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o mind_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a to_o
christ_n prayer_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o appear_z vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o election_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o people_n to_o be_v save_v through_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n pray_v not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o arminian_n do_v in_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o strange_a manner_n wrest_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o a_o action_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_a hence_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o probum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la or_o a_o docilis_fw-la indoles_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o towardly_a disposition_n in_o man_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o grace_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n that_o they_o can_v pull_v out_o if_o by_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o upon_o god_n foresight_n be_v know_v to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o other_o than_o all_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o and_o the_o utmost_a resolution_n of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o election_n will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o stop_v such_o mouth_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o text_n thus_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v i_o gather_v this_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o will_v believe_v doct._n but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o our_o election_n or_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspend_v and_o indeterminate_a but_o these_o do_v make_v we_o infallible_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o time_n there_o be_v two_o common_a opinion_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o time_n and_o persevere_v therein_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o way_n go_v arminian_n and_o other_o but_o 2._o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v or_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o useful_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o humble_a and_o debase_v man_n and_o whole_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v confirm_v because_o of_o late_a so_o great_o oppose_v and_o before_o we_o bring_v scripture-argument_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o will_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o election_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o some_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o cooperation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a merit_n deserve_v this_o election_n so_o that_o with_o they_o god_n do_v behold_v who_o by_o his_o free_a will_n will_v improve_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n they_o say_v god_n do_v elect_a they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v so_o high_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v maintain_v it_o yet_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o other_o jesuit_n whole_o disclaim_v it_o at_o least_o in_o word_n make_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sole_a and_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o and_o they_o say_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o better_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n then_o other_o be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a but_o a_o move_a cause_n with_o god_n of_o our_o election_n to_o happiness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o merit_a cause_n yet_o be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n but_o this_o be_v also_o too_o gross_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v those_o who_o refine_v it_o more_o subtle_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o death_n and_o such_o be_v peremptory_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o that_o their_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n be_v any_o merit_n or_o move_a cause_n but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o to_o happiness_n so_o that_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsical_n dignity_n or_o excellent_a worth_n in_o faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o many_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n god_n appoint_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v rather_o than_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n only_o they_o acknowledge_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o a_o condition_n foresee_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o indeed_o hold_v faith_n fore-seen_a as_o a_o condition_n in_o our_o election_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o merit_n or_o a_o cause_n no_o nor_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o make_v election_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hence_o they_o deny_v holiness_n or_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n ingredient_n to_o election_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o that_o as_o by_o faith_n although_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o faith_n single_o as_o so_o but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o must_v be_v necessary_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n receive_v christ_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o man_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n do_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v effectual_o produce_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o election_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o elect_v christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n because_o elect_v they_o be_v call_v and_o enable_v to_o believe_v in_o time_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o election_n one_o to_o glory_n another_o to_o grace_n but_o god_n by_o the_o same_o single_a act_n do_v will_n both_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v act_v do_v in_o time_n do_v require_v faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o antecedent_n but_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n can_v presuppose_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o election_n it_o do_v still_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o into_o any_o thing_n fore_o see_v in_o a_o man_n ephes_n 8._o roman_n 8._o roman_n 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v still_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o will_n and_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_n there_o can_v any_o rational_a answer_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o argument_n for_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n
myself_o that_o do_v not_o sole_o relate_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o his_o divine_a also_o because_o the_o second_o person_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o father_n love_n be_v more_o remarkable_o see_v towards_o that_o particular_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v of_o that_o with_o all_o suitableness_n and_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n attribute_v iâ—_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v so_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o heb._n 10.5_o now_o several_a way_n do_v the_o father_n love_n appear_v herein_o as_o 1._o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o make_v he_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o god_n the_o father_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o mere_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n to_o this_o but_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n do_v thus_o ordain_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v constant_o make_v the_o father_n mission_n or_o send_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v see_v in_o take_v that_o particular_a humane_a nature_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o into_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v a_o individual_a humane_a personalize_v as_o man_n be_v yet_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n which_o angel_n be_v continual_o search_v into_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o second_o person_n do_v take_v this_o particular_a nature_n rather_o than_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v here_o god_n mere_a love_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o woman_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n that_o this_o humane_a nature_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v assume_v into_o personal_a union_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o austin_n do_v so_o invincible_o press_v the_o pelagian_n with_o this_o argument_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v choose_v not_o for_o any_o foresee_a merit_n or_o worth_n which_o may_v be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o by_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o mere_a man_n especial_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v can_v be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n or_o prescience_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v so_o mere_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o gratia_fw-la singularis_fw-la to_o christ_n as_o man_n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sed_fw-la nefas_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la as_o austin_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o prepare_v he_o for_o mediator_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o endow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o holiness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n for_o see_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v that_o corpulent_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o there_o be_v not_o any_o form_n of_o or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o wr_v habitual_o and_o original_o holy_a now_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o anoint_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n and_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v pour_v more_o holiness_n into_o it_o then_o in_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o father_n love_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o he_o for_o 1._o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n from_o heaven_n own_v of_o he_o and_o give_v of_o that_o solemn_a approbation_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n be_v here_o of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o his_o love_n do_v rest_n on_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o thereby_o he_o make_v other_o beloved_a son_n in_o who_o also_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n even_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n then_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n part_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o v_o 22._o 2._o the_o father_n love_n be_v wonderful_o discover_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o world_n think_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o smite_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o feel_v expostulate_v with_o his_o father_n why_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v the_o father_n love_n most_o of_o all_o towards_o he_o joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n here_o you_o see_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o wherein_o we_o will_v think_v god_n anger_n be_v for_o the_o present_a most_o display_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v urge_v by_o sâ—me_n that_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n afflict_v he_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v they_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v angry_a wâ—th_v he_o as_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o but_o as_o god_n love_n towards_o christ_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o leave_v of_o he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o also_o can_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n well_o consist_v with_o that_o anger_n of_o he_o towards_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o certain_o this_o very_a particular_a may_v much_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o grace_n or_o no_o what_o a_o ready_a answer_n be_v this_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o father_n love_n towards_o he_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o exalt_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o honour_n and_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o this_o glory_n before_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o such_o glory_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o and_o his_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o more_o plenary_a and_o consummate_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o beginning_n before_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n first_o he_o have_v a_o right_n give_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v in_o constant_a oppression_n and_o misery_n thus_o christ_n while_o have_v a_o right_a to_o
558_o a_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a end_n 558_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n n_o name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o name_n in_o phil._n 2._o 28_o all_o church-meeting_n censure_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 28_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n in_o christ_n name_n ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n 162_o nature_n all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 14_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a 666_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n 582_o natural_a natural_a knowledge_n insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 92_o o_o obedience_n that_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o it_o 198_o there_o be_v five_o ground_n of_o it_o 200_o oblation_n two_o thing_n admirable_a in_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o 503_o office_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n have_v 492_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 498_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n 499_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o what_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n 558_o office_n christ_n be_v fit_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 503_o 504_o vide_fw-la priestly_n p_o people_n god_n people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n 176_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 177_o the_o open_n of_o this_o in_o five_o particular_n 177_o 178_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a title_n 178_o 179_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o 180_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n 204_o seven_o reason_n of_o this_o 205_o etc._n etc._n perseverance_n several_a particular_n about_o perseverance_n that_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o answer_n to_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o truth_n 352_o 353_o etc._n etc._n argument_n to_o prove_v those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n shall_v persevere_v 357_o etc._n etc._n power_n power_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o 307_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o 309_o why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v power_n 312_o pray_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a 229_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o reprobate_a as_o such_o 229_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o 230_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n 231_o motive_n to_o move_v thereunto_o 231_o 232_o prayer_n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 1._o himself_o 2._o apostle_n 3._o other_o who_o in_o time_n shall_v believe_v 2_o to_o all_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n reason_n on_o god_n part_n on_o the_o word_n part_n on_o man_n part_n 4_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n 5_o four_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o pray_v 6_o customary_a prayer_n receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n 7_o prayer_n be_v mental_a vocal_a 8_o end_n in_o prayer_n 12_o pray_v it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a pray_v for_o they_o that_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 229_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v wary_o 52_o diligent_o ibid._n so_o as_o not_o to_o discourage_v humble_a penitent_n ibid._n prediction_n three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n 396_o priest_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o sacrifice_n itself_o 510_o priestly_n concern_v christ_n priestly_a office_n consider_v these_o thing_n 508_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n ibid._n priesthood_n proposition_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n 510_o principle_n principle_n that_o do_v constitute_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n 32_o unite_n principle_n in_o doctrine_n 577_o vide_fw-la unite_n privilege_n privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n 245_o promised_n thing_n promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o 137_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o seven_o particular_n 137_o 138_o etc._n etc._n six_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 139_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n 141_o etc._n etc._n propriety_n they_o only_o can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n 182_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o 255_o proposition_n concern_v god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n 255_o 256_o god_n propriety_n exclude_v all_o other_o creature_n ib._n how_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a 258_o property_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 584_o property_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n 687_o protect_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n 423_o protection_n christ_n protection_n be_v to_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o 527_o q_o qualification_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v save_o advantageous_a 245_o question_n the_o great_a question_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o put_v be_v how_o may_v i_o get_v eternal_a life_n 67_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n 68_o vide_fw-la eternal_n life_n r_o reading_n whither_o reading_n be_v preach_v 496_o redeem_a that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n 51_o redemption_n our_o redemption_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n 113_o how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o vide_fw-la universal_a relation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n 658_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a 377_o some_o consideration_n to_o bring_v this_o home_n 378_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o 379_o repetition_n repetion_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a 133_o vide_fw-la tautology_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o repetition_n be_v good_a 133_o etc._n etc._n when_o repetition_n be_v forbid_v 135_o reprobate_n reprobate_n receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n 239_o righteous_a god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 674_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n 674_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 219_o mean_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o self-righteousnesse_n 220_o 221_o how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 674_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n 676_o s_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 502_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n 510_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 511_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n 32_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o man_n determine_v 51_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 679_o sanctification_n growth_n in_o sanctification_n illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n unto_o it_o 464_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 468_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n 469_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n 471_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o 515_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 515_o sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a 459_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a 466_o what_o be_v
15_o 16_o 463_o acts._n 17_o 23_o 91_o 17_o 27_o 585_o 20_o 27_o 424_o 26_o 22_o 388_o roman_n 1_o 21_o 92_o 1_o 17_o 174_o 6_o 19_o 206_o 9_o 5_o 99_o 10_o 2_o 77_o 12_o 1_o 456_o 12_o 10_o 431_o 1_o corinthian_n 1_o 14_o 115_o 1_o 2_o 516_o 2_o 17_o 424_o 3_o 8_o 563_o 6_o 20_o 257_o 6_o 7_o 587_o 8_o 4_o 5_o 90_o 8_o 2_o 94_o 11_o 19_o 389_o 15_o 22_o 44_o 15_o 47_o 435_o 2_o corinthian_n 2_o 15_o 348_o 4_o 6_o 606_o 5_o 16_o 334_o 11_o 20_o 17_o galatian_n 1_o 4_o 175_o 3_o 28_o 524_o 4_o 16_o 430_o 6_o 17_o 126_o ephesian_n 2_o 2_o 189_o 2_o 3_o 363_o 4_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 571_o 5_o 2_o 502_o philippian_n 2_o 10_o 28_o 2_o 2_o 407_o 2_o 15_o 514_o 3_o 1_o 401_o 3_o 20_o 454_o 3_o 9_o 549_o 4_o 18_o 502_o colossian_n 1_o 16_o 150_o 2_o 20_o 45_o 2_o 20_o 171_o 2_o 5_o 596_o 2_o 9_o 629_o 2_o 19_o 635_o 3_o 1_o 454_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2_o 13_o 478_o 2_o thessalonian_n 1_o 3_o 189_o 3_o 2_o 254_o 1_o timothy_n 1_o 16_o 532_o 4_o 16_o 484_o 5_o 10_o 424_o 6_o 20_o 424_o 6_o 2_o 526_o 2_o timothy_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 1_o 9_o 533_o 3_o 16_o 390_o 3_o 15_o 479_o hebrew_n 2_o 7_o 46_o 4_o 9_o 126_o 5_o 14_o 633_o 10_o 29_o 464_o 11_o 26_o 32_o 11_o 24_o 18_o 11_o 3_o 155_o 13_o 18_o 151_o james_n 2_o 11_o 201_o 4_o 3_o 7_o 4_o 6_o 153_o 5_o 16_o 141_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 146_o 1_o 5_o 307_o 1_o 23_o 24_o 479_o 2_o 20_o 554_o 2_o 7_o 686_o 4_o 18_o 355_o 4_o 12_o 389_o 4_o 14_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o 421_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 6_o 273_o 3_o 17_o 316_o 3_o 12_o 456_o 1_o john_n 2_o 20_o 513_o 2_o 2_o 278_o 2_o 19_o 360_o 3_o 8_o 344_o 3_o 19_o 552_o 5_o 16_o 230_o 3_o john_n  _fw-fr 2_o 460_o judas_n  _fw-fr 3_o 316_o revelation_n 3_o 4_o 364_o 21_o 27_o 364_o 22_o 12_o 464_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n impose_v on_o some_o new_a name_n see_v casauâ—_n ad_fw-la annal._n exerc._n 13._o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 8._o to_o all_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a effect_n reason_n i._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n in_o anger_n many_o time_n do_v blast_v the_o word_n to_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n ii_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o preach_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n 1._o the_o word_n convert_v not_o necessary_o 2._o nor_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v only_o by_o god_n institution_n according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o good_a pleasure_n iii_o because_o of_o man_n inability_n to_o what_o be_v good_a use_v doct._n that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n the_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 1._o the_o spirit_n enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n 2._o a_o heavenly_a heart_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a prayer_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o more_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n use_v why_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a attention_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v doct._n that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n i._o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o child_n 1._o all_o grace_n 2._o pardon_v of_o sin_n 3._o 4._o glorification_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n iii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v iv._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no._n v._o christ_n prayer_n have_v all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o acceptation_n vi_o a_o condition_n or_o medium_n of_o good_a thing_n why_o prayer_n be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o god_n knowledge_n and_o unchangeableness_n vii_o christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n doct._n those_o prayer_n successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 3._o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n why_o the_o title_n father_n so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n use_v doct._n that_o god_n do_v appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n i._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n ii_o god_n other_o dispensation_n 1._o a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o god_n let_v wicked_a man_n have_v their_o time_n 3._o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 4._o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a set_a time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v find_v 6._o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o deliverance_n be_v set_v use_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o doct._n it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o rhat_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o we_o 3._o his_o glorification_n a_o cause_n of_o we_o 4._o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o 5._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v doct._n we_o shall_v desire_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n chief_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v i._o christ_n do_v so_o 1._o in_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o in_o his_o exaltation_n ii_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o their_o own_o good_a the_o good_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 1._o heavenly_a 2._o earthly_a the_o principle_n constituent_v of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o he_o must_v have_v great_a love_n to_o god_n 3._o and_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n reason_n 1._o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n respective_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o 4._o else_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n use_v the_o text_n vindicate_v against_o 1._o the_o arian_n 2._o the_o ubiquitarian_n lutheran_n 3._o papist_n doct._n observe_v these_o particular_n to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n power_n i._o christ_n dominion_n universal_a ii_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n iii_o of_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n iv._o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v infinite_a power_n vi_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o what_o particular_n christ_n dominion_n appear_v 1._o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o in_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n iii_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n iv._o v._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n vi_o the_o giver_n of_o glory_n vii_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n vii_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n ix_o and_o supporter_n and_o comforter_n of_o his_o people_n x._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o and_o the_o subduer_v of_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o use_v of_o consolation_n doct._n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o how_o wary_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n repeat_v corollary_n from_o hence_o i._o from_o the_o father_n give_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n 3._o no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n 4._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n shall_v
dead_a man_n but_o when_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o beat_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o oppose_v itself_o if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v natural_a cause_n though_o with_o so_o much_o inherent_a proneness_n to_o cause_v their_o effect_n as_o that_o our_o bread_n may_v nourish_v we_o our_o clothes_n may_v warm_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a efficiency_n if_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n much_o less_o be_v man_n convert_v enlighten_v or_o regenerate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n yet_o oh_o the_o security_n the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o most_o people_n herein_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o contend_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o what_o earnest_a wrastling_n and_o strive_n haste_v thou_o have_v with_o god_n to_o day_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a travel_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o you_o hear_v yourselves_o into_o damnation_n and_o we_o preach_v you_o into_o great_a and_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n daily_o because_o few_o be_v diligent_a in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o good_a in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o doctrinal_a instruction_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n and_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n against_o truth_n preach_v that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v and_o pray_v again_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o soften_v our_o heart_n the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v describe_v man_n impotency_n and_o his_o utter_a averseness_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v a_o tiger_n a_o lion_n a_o wild_a bear_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a briar_n and_o bramble_n there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o he_o till_o god_n make_v dead_a man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o moral_a oration_n for_o they_o have_v some_o imbred_a strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_o good_a but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o all_o must_v be_v plant_v in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o love_v or_o embrace_v it_o yea_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v think_v or_o will_v it_o all_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o endow_v already_o with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n do_v yet_o earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n psa_n 119._o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a stature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n need_v this_o help_n yea_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n eph._n 6.18_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v full_o complete_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o helmet_n his_o shield_n his_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o this_o but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o all_o holy_a exercise_n we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o little_a child_n who_o lean_v only_o upon_o his_o father_n we_o be_v like_o the_o fowl_n when_o we_o have_v drink_v down_o a_o little_a present_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v work_v on_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n from_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n learn_v we_o in_o preach_v use_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v know_v it_o must_v be_v prayer_n that_o will_v sanctify_v every_o sermon_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o prayer_n beforehand_o so_o do_v thou_o expect_v to_o speed_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o god_n make_v this_o heaven_n brass_n and_o iron_n these_o help_n of_o salvation_n furtherance_n to_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o careful_o seek_v to_o he_o can_v thou_o pray_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o here_o be_v not_o every_o sermon_n of_o eternal_a consequence_n be_v not_o heaven_n or_o hell_n deliver_v at_o this_o time_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o stupid_a block_n as_o not_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o god_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o sad_a question_n why_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n preach_v make_v no_o more_o wonderful_a work_n at_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o fish_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a be_v profane_a still_o the_o blind_a be_v blind_a still_o the_o proud_a proud_a still_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n arm_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o yes_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o people_n be_v grow_v cold_a there_o be_v not_o such_o fervent_a prayer_n such_o high_a esteem_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n man_n do_v not_o besiege_v heaven_n give_v god_n no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o he_o come_v with_o salvation_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v optat_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la mandat_fw-la orare_fw-la when_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n to_o thou_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o thy_o appetite_n make_v thou_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a fill_v thou_o with_o daily_a pant_n after_o his_o grace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o several_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o publican_n clean_o contrary_a he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o real_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o indeed_o most_o natural_a be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n though_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_o for_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heart_n cor_n in_o oculis_fw-la that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o pray_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o how_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v pray_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v will_v hereafter_o be_v clear_v from_o this_o gesture_n observe_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v elevatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la heart_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pray_v be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a and_o noble_a exercise_n then_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o run_n over_o a_o few_o word_n like_o a_o parrot_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o to_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n there_o must_v be_v many_o thing_n meet_v together_o ere_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v this_o home_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o universal_a instrument_n of_o all_o thy_o good_a if_o that_o be_v blunt_v or_o unprofitable_a all_o be_v mar_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o live_v by_o his_o handy_a labour_n have_v mar_v his_o tool_n that_o he_o can_v work_v by_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o subsist_v prayer_n be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n if_o that_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a how_o can_v thou_o be_v replenish_v you_o ask_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v not_o jam._n 4.2_o no_o sin_n be_v remove_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o all_o because_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n now_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o duty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o help_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v we_o with_o